Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Junko opened her eyes, it was Monday already. She hated Mondays, she hated school, not for any particular reason she just thought it was very boring. At least she got to talk with her friends, it’s not like couldn’t do that any other place.
“Junko, it’s time to wake up!” Junko’s mother, Naoko Kaname, said.
Junko yawned before she sadly got up from her bed. She brushed her teeth, put her school uniform on and then ate her breakfast, an entire loaf of bread dipped in peanut butter.  
After she finished eating she exited the house and walked to school.
“Junko!” Someone yelled from the distance.
It was Rei Kurorogi, one of Junko’s best friends since they were little girls. Rei had lilac hair and pink eyes
“Rei, where’s-“
“Junko, Rei, I’m here!” Wakami Nabata, Junko’s other childhood best friend said. Wakami had white hair that reached her back and red eyes. Junko felt much more close to her and she didn’t even know why. She always felt different when speaking with her compared to Kazuko or Rei. It was something that she couldn’t describe.
“Now we all we need to do is wait for Kazuko to show up.”
“She’s not coming, she’s probably skipping school to get railed by her newest boyfriend. Fucking whore, she should count herself lucky that she isn’t carrying some random college student’s baby.” Rei said.
“I don’t think having a baby with someone would be so bad if you both loved each other.” Junko said.
“That’s the problem, Junko, Kazuko doesn’t love the men she has sex with, she’s only using them for sex.” Rei said.
“Let’s get going, there’s no use in waiting for someone who skipped school to get fucked.” Rei said.

-
The school day went by very slowly. Junko would’ve dropped out of school by now if she could and if her mother wouldn’t be disappointed in her.  
“Hey Kaname, how are you?”
That voice, it belonged to Tomohisa. The boy that Junko ocassionally spoke to. He never really seemed happy, and he never seemed to interact with her or his teachers. Junko’s seen him reading a book, completely alone, a few times during their lunch period.
“Maruyama! What’re you doing here?”
“Well, I was walking home when I saw you walking alone. It just made me so sad, so I’ve decided to accompany you.”
“My friends were about to-“
“Junko! Is that your boyfriend, what’s his name?” Rei said.
“He’s not my boyfriend, he’s just a friend of mine.”
“A friend that you didn’t tell either I or Wakami about? You’re hurting my poor old heart.”
“Speaking of Wakami, where is she? If there’s no Wakami then this shit ain’t a friend group.”
“She said she went home.”
“HELP! HELP!” A white cat like creature ran towards Junko.
“What the hell is that?” Junko asked.
“What’s wrong, Kaname? I don’t see anything.”
“MAKE A CONTRACT WITH ME AND BECOME A MAGICAL GIRL! PLEASE, WE’LL DIE IF YOU DON’T!” It screamed.
“Magical girl? Rei, am I drunk, am I on drugs or is this a dream?”
“Can you give me a second to comprehend this? I need to take in the fact that a cat said he needs you to become a magical girl.” Rei began heaving, and eventually calmed down. “Mr cat, can I be a magical girl too?”
“YES, BOTH OF YOU WILL DO, JUST MAKE A WISH ALREADY!”
“Mr cat, magical girls? What the hell are you girls talking about?” Tomohisa asked, completely bewildered.
“Quebee, Quebee, it appears like you’ve found more potential magical girls!” A brown haired girl in an orange jester costume said. “You’re not a magical boy right?”
“What’s a magical boy and why are you dressed like a jester? Am I going mad?”
“Looks like you dragged an innocent person into this, Quebee. You good for nothing cat!”
“SHE’S HERE, WE’RE ALL GOING TO DIE!” Quebee said, overreacting to make the situation seem more dire than it really was so that the girls would contract with him.
“Rei, Maruyama, let’s run!” Junko said, grabbing her friends hands.
“Get back here and face your deaths!”  She said, a psychotic grin spreading across her face as she summoned her staff.
“Where are we supposed to go? That crazy girl wants to kill us!” Tomohisa yelled.
“In here!” Junko said, running inside of a dark alleyway. “Get in this dumpster, now!” Junko said as she climbed inside, hiding herself underneath garbage to stay hidden. Quebee was right next to her, breathing quietly.
“Do I have to?” Rei complained.
“Yes, now get in or you’re gonna die!” Junko whispered
“Fine.” Rei jumped into the dumpster, getting next to Junko.
“Maruyama, you too, get in.”
“No, she didn’t seem like she wanted to hurt me. I’ll just hide behind the trash can.” Tomohisa said
“QUEBEE, INCUBATOR, POTENTIAL MAGICAL GIRLS, WHERE ARE YOU?” Sasa said, looking for her prey.

She entered the alleyway, and searched everywhere except the trash can. She didn’t expect two young ladies to stoop so low to hid in a trash can.
“DAMN IT! THEY GOT AWAY!” Sasa screamed and then walked away.
Junko and Rei got out of the dumpster, gasping for air.
“That was putrid, I need to take a shower once I get home.” Rei said.
“Me too, I smell like shit.”
“Kaname, do you want me to accompany you home?”
“No, take Rei home instead.”
‘Please don’t smell me Tomohisa, I need to take a shower, I smell like horse shit!’ Junko thought.
“If that’s what you want. What’s your friend’s last name?”
“Kurorogi.”
“Kurorogi, let’s go.” Tomohisa said, beginning to walk away with Rei.
After they were gone Junko ran home.

Chapter Text

“Junko, how was school?” Junko’s mother asked.
Junko didn’t respond she just went into the bathroom, took off her clothes and proceeded to take a shower. She successfully removed the stench of garbage from her.
“Junko, what happened, why did you run into the bathroom?”
“Nothing, I just felt like taking a shower.”
The pink haired woman hugged her daughter.
“Are you being bullied?”
“No mom, you’re being paranoid.” Junko said before she went into her room.
‘I don’t have any homework tonight, I could probably spend the entire night sleeping.’ Junko thought to herself as she collapsed onto her bed.

-
“Have you thought of what your wish will be?” Cuebee asked. He jumped onto Junko and woke her up.
“Cuebee? Let me sleep, it’s 5:00am on a Tuesday in September.”
“But you must make a wish! You and your little friends both have the most magical potential that I’ve ever sensed from any girls that I’ve ever met.”
“Cuebee, give her more time.” Another Incubator who was standing on the window in Junko’s room said. “If you pressure her into making a wish she might not make one at all.”
“Alright Cuby, I’ll stop, for now at least.”
Cuebee jumped over to the window and the two Incubators ran away. Junko tried to go to sleep but she couldn’t, not until she only had 5 minutes left until her mom came into her room and woke her up.
“Junko, it’s time to wake up.”
“I just fell asleep!”
“Young lady, what were you doing?”
“Nothing, I just couldn’t sleep.”
Junko begrudgingly got up and got ready for the day, she was so pissed off that she didn’t even eat breakfast that morning.

-
“Hey Rei how are you feeling?”
“Not too good, I stank like garbage last night.”
“So did I.”
“Rei, Junko!”
Wakami approached her two friends and hugged them.
“Why are you hugging us? You’ve never been this affectionate with anyone.”
“I heard that you two were almost murdered!”
“Wait, who told you about-“
An Incubator appeared to the side of Wakami.
“Hello, my name is Kyubey, it’s a pleasure to meet you 3.”
“You told her about that girl didn’t you?”
“Yes, she said that she wanted to make sure that her friends were safe before she made her wish and told me to see how you girls were doing.”
“Kyubey, why did that girl try to kill us and that other Incubator?” Rei asked.
“The girl who tried to kill you girls is a magical girl, her name is Sasa Yuuki. Magical girls have these things known as Soul Gems, they grant magical girls their power. With that power, they fight these things known as witches, witches drop these things known as Grief Seeds. Grief Seeds are used to clean Soul Gems as excess sadness or despair causes Goul Gems to become black and once they turn fully black… magical girls lose the ability to use magic.”
“So that Sasa girl wanted to kill us so that we couldn’t become magical girls and so that she could have all of the Grief Seeds to herself?”
“That’s what her plan seems to be. So do you girls have something you want to wish for?”
“No.” The three friends said.
“Take as long as you need to decide then, I’ll be following you girls to school. Talk to me if you need anything like making a wish.”
“WAIT FOR ME!” Kazuko said, running towards her friends.
“You’re actually coming to school today? How rare.” Rei said.

-
The three friends were walking home, Kazuko said she had things to do (getting railed) so she went home alone.
“It’s almost the end of September, before we know it we’ll already be in our second year of middle school.” Junko said.
“Who says that? We’re all 13, act your age and stop acting like an adult.”
“Rei, don’t talk to Junko like that. She’s just stating the obvious.” Wakami said
Kyubey stopped moving.
“Kyubey, what’s wrong?”
“Oh no…”
Sounds of horns could be heard in the distance.
“We’ve accidentally stepped into a witch’s barrier! We’re fucked! Anyone make a wish, if none of you become a magical girl then all 4 of us will die!”
Humanoid figures that were dressed in a robe and had a cape approached them, they had staffs in their hands and were pointing them at the girls and Incubator. Wakami began to speak.
“I wish for the power to protect-“
Before Wakami could finish talking a regally dressed purple haired girl swooped in and began stabbing the familiars with her scepter.
“Sanae! You’ve saved us!”
“I’ve told you this already, Kyubey. You don’t call me by my real name, you call me by my nickname, Ruler.”
“Ruler! You’ve saved us!”
“That’s better.”

Chapter Text

“You’re a magical girl right?” Junko asked.
“Yes, my name is Ruler. If you want then you three could follow me through this witch’s labyrinth. I’ll show you three the ropes of being a magical girl.” Sanae looked at the three girls’ clothes. “You aren’t magical girls yet, right?”
“Nope.” The three friends said.
“Alright, follow me.”
Ruler ran ahead of the others, letting her defenseless pupils watch from the back.
“Alright these are Familiars. Witches always have these in their barriers, sometimes they get out of them and start attacking normal people which is when magical girls like me have to step in and kill them. Here’s some advice, Familiars don’t drop Grief Seeds, it’s not always a good idea to kill them. If you want to then go ahead but remember that killing them is a waste of time and energy.”
Sanae said as she stabbed the Familiars in the heads.
“You cut them like they were tissue paper! You’re so strong, Ruler!” Rei said.
“Naturally. Follow me girls, make sure to not dawdle or you’ll miss all of the action!”
The three girls and the Incubator followed Sanae until she reached the Witch at the end of the labyrinth, it resembled a sheep.
“Here it is, the Witch! Sit back and enjoy the show, girls!”
The witch was making distorted bleats as Sanae ran up to it.
“In the name of Ruler, I demand you Witch to stop moving!”
The Witch suddenly stopped moving, it looked like it was frozen, completely paralyzed. It sound only bleat at this point and it was getting louder and louder.
“Um… girls I forgot to mention that once I use my magic, I can’t move again or it’ll be canceled out. Help!”
“TAKE THIS YOU ELDRITCH BEAST!” Junko screamed as she grabbed Kyubey and threw him at the witch.
“DO IT KYUBEY, HACK IT TO BITS!”
“I can’t do that to save our lives, if you put me in a cage with a tiger I’m losing 12 times out of 10. Even the most puny Witches are stronger than the most fearsome tiger, I can’t do jack squat to this things!”
“Guys, my arm is starting to hurt. I’m sorry!” Sanae said before putting her arm down.
The witch started to move again, it thrashed about until Kyubey got off of it and then charged towards Sanae.
“In the name of Ruler, I demand you to kill yourself!”
The witch began running into its own familiars, forcing them to stab her or she’d kill them. Eventually the Witches were slain by its own Familiars.
“Alright, Ruler You did it! You save us!” Junko said as she hugged the magical girl.
“No problem.” Sanae walked over to the Grief Seed and grabbed it. “You may not always need to use them immediately but it’ll be very useful to keep if something were to ever happen. Girls?”
Junko and her friends were walking away from Sanae now that the Witch was killed.
“What?” Junko asked.
“Where are you three going?”
“We were going home.” Rei said. “Junko and I live near each other and Wakami lives close by. Though she could just take a different way home, like she does sometimes.”  
“So you’re not planning on hanging out anywhere?”
“Nope.”
“Do you girls wanna visit my house? I’ll make you some tea an-and cake!”
“You will? That’s awesome, I’m definitely going to your house.” Rei said as she walked over to Sanae.
“I don’t have anything better to do, might as well hang out with the both of you! Wakami, are you coming or not?”
“If you two are going with her then I might as well join.”
“Come on, girls, it’s time for you to come with me to my house without your parents’ permission. Don’t worry, I am a 15 years old girl and not a horny old man in his 50’s who wants to rape middle schoolers because he never got any pussy when he was younger!”

Chapter Text

Junko, Rei and Wakami were all sat down on Sanae’s couch, waiting for their senior to finish making them their tea and cake.
“Holy shit, how the hell am I supposed to bake them a cake? I’ve never done that?” Sanae asked Kyubey.
“I’m a cat alien, why are you asking me about baking a cake?”
“Buy me a cake, please.”
“No, I have no reason to help you out. It wouldn’t benefit my goal, it’ll just make you happier.”
“I tried to ask nice but looks like you won’t listen. In the name of Ruler, I command you to get me the freshest cake you can find!”
Kyubey jumped through the kitchen window. After 13 minutes of waiting Kyubey came back with a cake on his back.
“Curse you!” He said as he plopped it down on the counter.
“Oh, looks like the tea’s ready!”

-
“Girls, what’re your names? Surely if you three continue to be my pupils then I’ll have to know your guys’ names.”
“My name is Junko Kaname, the girl with the really long hair is Rei Kurorogi, and the white haired girl is named Wakami Nabata.”
“Where’s your parents?” Junko asked.
“I don’t live with them, I was born in N City-“
Junko and Rei let out a childish giggle.
“And to attend middle school I moved to Mitakihara City.”
“Do you go to Mitakihara Middle School?”
“No, I go to a different middle school. I’ve been thinking about attending a high school in N City though, perhaps we won’t see each other ever again after April…”
Sanae decided to change the subject
“So do you guys have any crushes? Any boys or girls that you three want to spend the rest of their lives with?”
“Yeah… I have one.” Wakami sheepishly said.
“You did? What gender are they?”
“She’s a girl… I really, really love her…”
“Alright, since Wakami did it, I can too. I feel really funny when I’m with two people!”
Wakami’s eyes widened in shock.
“What gender are they?”
“One’s a boy and the other is a girl”
“Rei, what about you?”
“I don’t have a crush on anyone, at least not yet.”
“Ruler, do you have a crush?”
“What?”
“You asked all of us if we had a crush, it’s only fair that you tell us if you have one or not.”
“Of course I do! I have a crush on you three girls!” Sanae said. “Though you have your eyes set on other people, all of you except Rei. You better watch your back Rei or I’ll gobble you up!”
Rei blushed and then smiled.
“I think I know what my wish will be.” Wakami said.
“You do? Go ahead and tell me.” Kyubey said.
“It’s a personal matter, I’ll tell you it when I get home.”
“Hey, Ruler, why do you call yourself Ruler? Kyubey said your real name is Sanae, so why do you want all of us to call you Ruler?”
“Well some magical girls prefer to go by a nickname like how I go by Ruler despite Sanae being my real name.”
“So we can make up a random name and force people to call us by that name?”
“Yes, Rei.”
“Awesome! If I ever become a magical girl call me the King.”
“But you’re a girl.”
“I know, I still want to be called that.”
“That was good, Sanae, invite me whenever you want.” Wakami said, standing up from her seat.
“You’re leaving already?”
“Yep, it’s getting late and I finished my slice of cake and tea.”
“It’s like 5:30 right now, your parents wouldn’t mind if you stayed here longer.”
“It’s not about them, I simply just want to leave.”
Wakami opened the door.
“See you guys tomorrow.” Wakami said before closing the door.
“If Wakami leaves I must follow!” Rei said. “Not really, I just wanna sleep! Bye!” Rei said before she left.
“Junko… don’t leave me!”
“Sorry, Ruler, I gotta get home!”
“NOOOO!”

Chapter Text

Wakami laid in bed, completely naked. Her dick was mostly erect as she had just woken up. How could Junko do that? How could the woman she loved say that? She wanted Junko to be hers but she had her set eyes on someone else, assuming that the girl she loved was her. How could she do that to her? The only way she’d ever get Junko to love her is if she manipulated the person who she loves’ emotions so that he wouldn’t feel the same way towards Junko.
“Kyubey, about my wish.”
“What is it Wakami?”
“I wish to be able to manipulate the emotions of other people.”
“Your wish has been” Kyubey’s ears began to glow. “Granted!”

-
Sanae’s alarm clock rang, at least it’s Wednesday now, so it was close to Friday. As she was putting on her clothes there was a knock on her door.
“I’m coming!”
She ran over to the door and quickly opened it. The person who was knocking was Wakami.
“Wakami, what are you doing here? It’s Wednesday, shouldn’t you be getting ready for school?”
“I have something to show you.” Wakami pulled out a gray Soul Gem.
“Wakami, you did it! You finally made a contract and become a magical girl!” Sanae said as she hugged her pupil.
“I want to skip school with you so that we can fight witches together. I’ve never done this before, I need to fight with someone, I need my teacher to show me the ropes of being a magical girl.”
Sanae began crying tears of joy.
“I will, Wakami, I will.”

-
Both of the girls were now in their magical girl outfits, leisurely walking around Mitakihara City.
“Kyubey sure knows how to chose good clothing, that blue dress looks nice on you!”
“I guess, but I don’t know how efficient it’ll be for combat.”
“Well it probably adds more defense for you, since its sleeves cover your arms and shows barely any skin other then your head.”
Wakami’s magical girl outfit was a blue dress with bits white around the chest area and the legs. The ends of her sleeves had red gems. (which weren’t related to her Soul Gem.)
“I think I see a Familiar!” Wakami said pointing at what looked like a signpost with a brain on top of it.
“Normally that would be a waste of time… but since you’re new we might as well kill it. Familiars aren’t as strong as witches so this’ll be a good first time for you.”
Sanae and Wakami jumped down and ran at the Familiar.
“Now’s your time Wakami, use your magic to kill this thing!”
“I don’t know how useful it’ll be in combat but here goes nothing!”
Wakami pointed at the Familiar, causing it to start hitting itself, it was trying to find something sharp to penetrate its brain.
“Wakami, what magic is that?”
“Emotion magic. I can manipulate anyone’s emotions as long as I point to them. I manipulated that Familiar’s self hatred until it decided to kill itself.”
“Wakami, do you have any ideas for a nickname?”
“No, I don’t want to be called anything other then my name.”
“Well, since you defeated a Familiar I think we should try to kill a witch.”
“SANAE, LOOK OUT!”
Wakami pushed her mentor to the ground, saving her life.
“DAMN IT, YOU MUST’VE HEARD ME!”
A brown haired girl in a jester outfit said.
“You, you must be the girl who tried to kill my friends! Kyubey told me all about you!”
“You look like a new face, oh and is that Ruler? The girl who craves to be depended on so much that she made a wish to have people rely on her?”
“Who are you and how do you know what my wish was?”
“My name is Sasa Yuuki. Before I answer your second question allow me to ask you another one, hasn’t the amount of magical girls you’ve been meeting been growing smaller?”
“Yes, infact, other then you and Wakami, I haven’t seen a single magical girl this week.”
“Then that means my plan is working!”
“What do you mean by that?” Ruler began to raise her scepter at Sasa.
“I’ve been killing magical girls all over Mitakihara. One of them was even one of your former friends, she told me all about you!”
Ruler began gritting her teeth.
“Follow me if you wish to slay me!” Sasa said before jumping onto the roof of a Walmart.
“Wakami, stand back, let me deal with her!”
Sanae said before jumping over to where Sasa jumped.
“Oh looks like Ruler is feisty! Come at me, Sanae!”
Ruler attempted to stab Sasa who used her staff to block her attack.
“I WON’T LET YOU LAND A HAND ON ANYMORE GIRLS!”
Sasa punched Ruler in the face.
“WHY ARE YOU KILLING YOUR FELLOW MAGICAL GIRLS? THEY’VE DONE NOTHING TO YOU!”
“I need Grief Seeds, as many as possible. The other magical girls in this city are just competition to me.”
“JUST CONTROL YOUR EMOTIONS, IF YOU NEVER FEEL ANY SORT OF DESPAIR YOU’LL NEVER LOSE YOUR MAGIC!”
“You still believe that, huh? If I told you why I needed Grief Seeds you’d start stockpiling yourselves. You’d even kill those girls you kill your pupils.”
“Shut up, or I’ll make you feel the same pain you put all of those girls through!” Sanae said in a completely calm voice. The blood lust in her eyes were very apparent.
Sanae stabbed Sasa’s right arm with her scepter and ripped it clean off. She then grabbed Sasa by the neck and tossed her onto the ground where she began to stomp on her throat.
“Hehe…”
She summoned another staff with her hand and used it to stab Sanae in the stomach. She kicked her opponent off of her.
“You’re much… stronger than my previous opponents!” Sasa said as she spat out blood from her mouth. “You might actually… be able to kill me..” Sasa jumped onto the roof of another building.
“I’ll let her deal with you. Toddles!” Sasa said as a witch appeared infront of Sanae.
‘What’s her magic?’ Sanae thought to herself. “IN THE NAME OF RULER, I COMMAND YOU TO KILL YOURSELF!” Sanae screamed.
The witches used all 4 of its hands to rip its had off killing it and causing its grief seed to drop. Ruler put it in her pocket and jumped over to where her pupil was waiting for her.
“Ruler, what happened?”
“She got away, let’s go back to my house.”

-
“Wakami, it’s almost time for your friends to get out of school.” Sanae said before taking a sip of tea.
“I know.”
“Are you planning on going to meet them or will you stay with me for longer?”
“I think I’ll go meet them, they must be worried sick about me. They don’t know why I didn’t go to schools and my parents can’t tell them because I left without saying where I was going.”
“Go ahead then, I’ll see you tomorrow.” Sanae waved goodbye as Wakami left her house.

-
“Wakami, where were you today?” Junko asked
“I skipped school to hang out with Sanae.”
“WE’VE KNOWN EACH OTHER FOR ALMOST AN ENTIRE LIVES AND YOU NEVER WANNA SKIP SCHOOL TO HANG OUT WITH US BUT YOU SKIP SCHOOL TO HANG OUT WITH A GIRL WE’VE KNOWN FOR NOT EVEN A ENTIRE DAY?” Rei screamed
“Our hang out was under different circumstances.”
“What do you mean by that?”
“You’ll both find out one day.” Wakami said. “Lead the way, Junko.”
“All right.”

Chapter Text

It was the end of October already, in just a few more months Junko would be in her 2nd year of middle school. There was something bothering her though, Wakami had stopped hanging out with her and Rei as much as she used to. Infact she’s been hanging out with Sanae more than her childhood friends as of recent. Something had to be up with her.
“Cuby, you’re here.”
“Have you decided on what your wish will be yet?”
“No. I have a request of you.”
“What is it?”
“What has Wakami been doing? Why has she become so distant from Rei and I?”
“She has become a magical girl.”
“WHAT?”
“You heard me.”
“What was her wish?”
“I’m afraid that I’m not allowed to tell you that. If you truly desire to know what her wish was then talk to her at school about it. I’m sure she wouldn’t mind.” Cuby said before he jumped out of Junko’s window.
Junko put her clothes on, brushed her teeth and ran out the door.
“JUNKO, IT’S STILL TOO-“
“I DON’T CARE MOM, IT’S STILL TOO EARLY!”

-
“Don’t you think we should be going to school today? October is almost over, you’ve already been a magical girl for a month now, you could probably hunt witches on your own.”
“I know but I just like hanging out with you, Ruler.”
Someone began to knock on Ruler’s door.
“Coming!”
Sanae ran over to the door and opened it.
“Junko, what’re you doing here?”
“I need to talk to Wakami. Her parents said she left home early, this was my first idea for where to look for.” Junko began approaching her childhood. “Why didn’t you tell me that you’re a magical girl now?”
“I-I’m not a magical-“
“The extraterrestrial cat’s out of the bag, she knows, there’s no point in lying.”
“I’m a magical girl.” Wakami said with a sigh.
“WHY DIDN’T YOU TELL ME OR REI? WE’VE BEEN FRIENDS SINCE WE WERE CHILDREN, I DESERVE TO KNOW ABOUT SOMETHING AS BIG AS THIS!”
“Being a magical girl is a dangerous responsibility. I don’t wanna make you or Rei worry about me.”
“But you not spending as much time with us makes me more worried than you becoming a magical girl does! I just want to know that you’re safe. I don’t know what I’d do if you got hurt!”
“Junko… you’re crying.” Wakami got up and began to hug her friend. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry that I never told you!”
Sanae walked over to Junko and handed her a handkerchief.
“Wakami… what was your wish?”
Wakami began to think.
“My wish… was for the ability to change people’s emotions so that they could be happier.”
“I’m glad that your wish was for a good cause.”
“I’m going to continue to hang out with Sanae for the time being, if I don’t show up to school and I’m not sick, you’ll know why.”
“I’m just glad you aren’t doing something that you don’t want to do.”
Junko walked towards the door.
“Well, I’m going off to school. Bye, Wakami and Sanae!” Junko said before leaving.
“Wakami, you never said making people was part of your wish.
“Because it wasn’t
“You lied to your best friend?”
“Yes, she must never know of the real reason why I made my wish.”

Chapter Text

Junko and Rei were walking home together, another week of Wakami not going to school had passed which meant that there was hope she’d show up tomorrow.
“Hey girls, how’s it going?” Kyubey asked. “Have you decided what your wishes will be?”
“Nope.” Junko said.
“No, and leave us alone, you’re damn annoying!”
“Hmph, you’ll regret not making a choice one day.” Kyubey said. “I’ll follow you in case you make up your minds.”
“That person in the distance.” Junko said.
“Who’s that?”
“It’s Maruyama! But what is he doing here, we’ve never seen him here before.”
“Are you sure Junko? It sounds like you have a boyfriend, make sure you use a condom when-“
“MARUYAMA IS NOT MY BOYFRIEND! WE’RE NOT EVEN CLOSE FRIENDS, I STILL CALL HIM BY HIS LAST NAME!”
“Geez, calm down. Let’s just ask him what the hell he’s doing here.” Rei said.
Junko and Rei went over to Tomohisa.
“Hey, Maruyama, where are you going?” Rei asked. “This isn’t the route to your house.”
“I know.”
“Where are you going then.”
Tomohisa didn’t continue walking.
Junko noticed a symbol of a bird in a birdcage on his neck.
“Maruyama, what’s that symbol on your neck?”
“That’s a Witch’s kiss, your friend is being controlled by a witch, grab him and run away!” Kyubey yelled.
“A witch?” Rei asked.
“It took you girls long enough!”
Sasa Yuuki said while standing a top a Witch. A Witch that was of a bird in a cage.
“Fuck! We’re all gonna die!” Kyubey yelled.
“WHY DID YOU BRING MARUYAMA INTO THIS?” Junko screamed at Sasa.
“You and her are both potential magical girls and you’re both friends with a magical girl who’s being trained by a more experienced magical girl. That boy over there is just an average Joe who’ll never account to anything in his life. If I use him as bait to lure the two of you to me, I’ll get rid of two potential problems. And since you’d both be dead, your two magical girl friends would most likely try to kill me to avenge the two of you. Which would cause them to fall into a trap that I specifically designed for them, thus getting rid of 2 problems. I’d be knocking out 4 birds with one stone by doing this!”
“QUICK, ONE OF YOU MAKE A WISH NOW!” Kyubey screamed.
Sasa made her Witch summon a Familiar which took the form of birds to attack Rei and Junko.
They swooped down and attempted to get the girls in their mouths.
“DAMN IT! WAKAMI AND SANAE AREN’T COMING TO SAVE US!” Rei screamed, realizing what she’d have to if she wanted to survive. “I WISH TO BE ABLE TO GRANT OTHERS THE ABILITY TO USE MAGIC!”
“As you wish!”
Junko closed her eyes in fear of what would happen next. Except the only thing that happened next was that she heard sounds of bird death. Junko opened her eyes and saw Rei, with an electric drill in hand, killing the Witch’s Familiars. Her clothes were different, she was no longer wearing the Mitakihara Middle School uniform, she was wearing a purple dress with a purple waist band tied around her waist. She was, for some reason, barefoot but wore a purple ankle band.
“Rei… you’re bleeding from your eyes!” Junko yelled.
“This power… you fool… what have you done!” Sasa said before biting her bottom lip. “For the first time in a long time, I’m actually terrified. Fighting you now would mean death, I need to retreat.” Sasa said as she jumped off of Roberta. “My Witch will fall but that’s a sacrifice I am willing to make!” Sasa ran away from her mind controlled Witch, leaving her to die.
“Junko take this.”
Rei created a Stick out of thin air and gave Junko a wooden staff with wings on it.
“Now kill the Witch!”
Junko pointed a stick at the Witch, shocking it until it was killed.  The moment Junko used the Stick, her hair became blue and a star mark appeared in her eyes. Rei ran to where the Witch dropped its Grief Seed and put it in her pocket.
“Kaname… Kurorogi… what happened?” Tomohisa asked, he looked dazed and confused.
“It’s a long story.”
“I don’t mind long story, go ahead and tell me.”

-
“You both saved my life.”
“Actually I didn’t really do any-“
“Junko did all of the work, don’t thank me for any of the work.”
“Junko, thank you!”
“You called me by my first name.” Junko began to blush.
“You should call me by my first name from now on, we’re friends after all.”
“Tomohisa!” Junko said before hugging him.
“Let’s all go home then.” Rei said.
The three friends walked home while Kyubey stayed behind.
“This power, Wakami was already strong enough, this is just absurd. Is it possible that Rei herself will become stronger than Jeanne d’Arc? If that’s so then Junko has the power to become the most powerful magical girl to ever exist! Tell me Kaname, why is it that fate favors you so much? I desire the answer to that question.” Kyubey said to himself.

Chapter Text

November already, how are these days going by so fast? The last time Junko felt like days were actually long was when she was in the 5th grade of her primary school career.
“Junko, Junko, Junko.” Kyubey said as he stared at the purple haired girl who was currently in bed.
“Can you leave? My mom’s gonna force me to go to school in a few minutes. Just let me fall asleep.”
“Well you could make a wish for you to sleep as long as you want.”
“Eh… that’s not really the type of thing I care about too much. I like sleeping but I’m not gonna waste my one wish on infinite sleep.”
“Then do it for the magic!”
“Rei can make me a stick.”
“You don’t get it! Rei is unbelievably strong but if you make a wish with me your magic will dwarf both Rei and Wakami’s power combined.”
Junko threw her pillow at Kyubey.
“You’ll be equivalent to a goddess!”
Junko wasn’t responding to Kyubey anymore.
“Junko, if one of your friends were to die would you use a wish to bring them back to life?”
“Ye-Yeah. Why do you ask?”
“No particular reason, I was just curious.”
Kyubey said before jumping out of Junko’s window.

-
It was a long and arduous day of school but Junko was able to make it through it. Rei and Wakami decided to go home alone so it was just Junko walking home.
“Junko!”
“Tomohisa!”
Junko ran to her friend.
“Junko, I made these for you…” Tomohisa pulled out a bag of chocolates from his pocket.
“Th-Thank you!” Junko smiled while she took the chocolate. “I guess… I gotta get you something for White Day.”
“Junko… why don’t we go to the amusement park together!”
Junko gasped.
“Is this a date?”
“Ye-Yes.”
Tomohisa and Junko both blushed as they looked at each other.
“Le-Let’s go then.” Junko said.

-
Junko and Tomohisa arrived at the local amusement park.
“We should ride the rollercoaster first.” Junko said.
Tomohisa and Junko walked towards the rollercoaster. After their safety belts were attached, the cart began to move.
“We’re going up, Junko!” Tomohisa said  
Once they were at the apex of the coaster Tomohisa looked around.
“Oh god, this so scary! Junko, I regret- AHHHHHHH!”
Tomohisa grabbed Junko’s arm as he screamed.
Instead of screaming, Junko simply laughed.
“You’re so funny!”
“THIS ISN’T FUNNY! I’M GENUINELY HORRIFIED!”
Even after the ride had ended, Tomohisa was still clinging to Junko’s side.
“Tomohisa, are you okay?”
Tomohisa nodded his head. “W-We should ride something more tame next.”
“Hmmm.” Junko looked around. “Let’s ride the teacups next.”
“That sounds better.”
Tomohisa stopped clinging onto Junko’s side.
The pair of friends walked over to the teacups. Once is started Tomohisa wasn’t scared shitless. He actually looked happy. “Junko, this is so fun!”
He was beaming and raising his arms into the air. He was even letting out loud woooos
Is this ride really that exhilarating for him? Junko thought.
Once the two had finished riding the tea cups, they began looking around for the next ride they should go onto.
“Junko, we should ride the ferris wheel.”
The two got on the ferris wheel.
“Junko… I know this is a little sudden but who’s your father?”
Junko raised an eyebrow.
“We’ve talked here and there, and I’ve even seen your mother before, but I’ve never even heard or seen anything about your father.”
“My father has been dead since I was a baby…”
“Oh no! I’m sorry that I asked you that! Just forget that I-“
“It’s fine. The only people that really know that my dad is dead are Rei and Wakami.”
Tomohisa began to hold Junko’s hand, causing her to blush.
“Tomohisa!”
“Ju-Junko we should hang out more frequently.” Junko’s eyes widened. “I-I think you’re a co-cool girl, and I’d love to be better friends with you!”
“I want to know you better too.”
Tomohisa and Junko were about to kiss when the cart that they were in began to open.
“We’re already at the bottom? Let’s get out of here.” Tomohisa and Junko walked out of their cart while holding hands.
“Junko, I think I should be heading home.”
“But we haven’t been here for even an hour!”
“Yeah but I need to do something at home.”
“Okay then.”
Junko and Tomohisa walked away from the amusement park and back to their houses.

Chapter Text

Wakami and Rei had lied to Junko. They weren’t going to their homes but were instead going to Sanae’s place.
Wakami knocked on Sanae’s door, after Wakami stopped knocking the door opened almost instantly.
“My two most precious pupils are finally here! I couldn’t stop thinking about this for the entire day!” Sanae said with a big smile on her face. “Come in, come in!”
Rei and Wakami took their shoes off and then sat down in front of the table in the middle of Sanae’s living room.
“I made tea for the three of us.” Sanae said as she brought in a tray with three tea cups and a tea pot. She placed it on the table and then she sat with her friends.
“Rei, you’re a magical girl now, correct?”
“Yes, that’s why I’m here after all.”
“What was your wish?”
“My wish? It was to be able to grant people the ability to use magic.”
“Wait, you’re an Incubator now?” Wakami asked with a shocked look on her face.
“N-No. What made you think that?”
Sanae whispered something into Wakami’s ear.
“Well, you can give people the ability to use magic now and you’re cute just like one those cat aliens.” Wakami said while pointing at Sanae.
Rei blushed at Sanae’s compliment.
“You know that you two can just get a room, right?” Wakami said in an unamused tone.
“Well I’m not in the mood to do that with Rei right now. But maybe I’ll be in the mood to fuck in a few days and I’ll finally get my hands on my precious Rei, Wakami or Junko!”
Wakami scowled at the comment about Junko.
“Shouldn’t we go witch hunting right about now?” Rei asked. “Chatting and drinking tea is fun and all but we should stop procrastinating on our magical girl duties.”
“You’re right, Rei.” Sanae changed into her magical girl clothes.  “Let go, girls.”

-
It was an unusually slow day. There weren’t any Witches or Familiars, just people walking around, enjoying their lives.
“Ruler, why is it so quiet tonight?” Wakami asked. “We usually run into at least one familiar at this point.”
“I don’t know perhaps Sasa has already taken care of those curses for us.”
Rei began to look at Wakami.
“Wakami, you want that Junkussy don’t ya?”
“Wha-What?”
“You know what I mean. You love Junko, you want her to be your bride, you want to deflower her, you want her to have your-“
“Rei… shut up…”
“Why? I’m just asking a question about-“
“I DON’T NEED YOU TO TELL YOU ABOUT MY LOVE LIFE!”
“Actually that’s a good question, Rei. Wakami is in love with Junko, she told me herself a few days after she started hunting witches with me.”
“RULER, WHAT THE FUCK?” Wakami was about to slap Sanae across the face but before that could happen, Rei grabbed Wakami’s hand.
“Let go of me, Rei.” Wakami said in a serious tone.
“No. How dare you tell Ruler about your feelings towards Junko but not me! One of your best friends!” Rei began to raise her voice.
“Ruler said that she wouldn’t tell Junko about how I really feel about her.”
“You don’t trust me?”
Wakami went silent.
“YOU MOTHER-“
“Girls, settle down!” Sanae yelled as she stared at her pupils.
Rei let go of Wakami and stared away from her.
Sanae took in a deep breath before speaking again.
“Now that we all know how Wakami truly feels about Junko, why don’t we get them to go on a date!” Sanae said.
Both Rei and Wakami’s eyes widened in shock.
“Ru-Ruler? You’re joking right?” Wakami asked.
“No, I’m 100% serious.”
Wakami almost passed out on the spot. Rei had to grab her friend from stopping her from falling down.
“Rei, are you in on it?”
“Su-Sure. This should be… interesting.”
“Wakami, we need you to agree on this plan.”
Wakami didn’t respond.
“I promise that Rei and I won’t try to purposefully embarrass you. Think about it like this, if Junko doesn’t end up loving you now then she won’t love you ever. It wouldn’t be good if you kept your feelings a secret for even longer just for you to be rejected by her. But if she does like you then she’ll never know you feel the same way if you don’t tell her.”
Wakami waited a few seconds before responding.
“Sure, I’ll let you guys help me tell Junko how I really feel.”
“YEAHH!” Wakami and Rei screamed in unison.
“Well if we’re going to set me and Junko up on a date we need someone. Someone who knows a lot about dates and having sex.”
“You aren’t talking about her?” Rei said as her expression began to change into one of fear.
“Yes, her, we’ll need her help.”

Chapter Text

Kazuko laid in her bed, completely naked. Her boyfriend had just gone home after having sex with her. It wasn’t even 6:00pm yet but she was feeling kinda drowsy. Just a small nap wouldn’t hurt anybody. Kazuko closed her eyes only to open them seconds later after someone began to knock on her window. Kazuko quickly put on her bra, panties and glasses and opened the window.
“Hey, Kazuko!” Wakami said trying to hold in the urge to ask why she was almost completely naked.
“What do you want?” Kazuko said before yawning. “Can’t you see that I’m sleepy?”
“Yeah but it’s important!”
“So important that I’m not allowed to sleep?”
“Yes!”
Wakami jumped into Kazuko’s bedroom.
“Can you help me and my friends set up a date?”
“Huh?”
“You heard me. Please help me set up a date between me and the person that I love.”
“Oh you love someone? Who’s the lucky boy?”
“It’s not a boy… the person I love is a girl…”
“Oh so you’re a homosexual.” Kazuko’s neutral expression changed into a slight smile.
“What does that mean?”
“Nothing. I’ve just never been asked to set up a girl on girl date before.” Kazuko’s eyes began to move down, reaching Wakami’s crotch.
“Wakami, are you a futanari?”
“Yes. Why do you ask?”
“Some couples have sex after their first date, I’m curious in how a futanari would have sex with a regular girl.”
Kazuko got up from her bed and grabbed a camera that was in her closet.
“Wha-What do you want me to do with that camera?”
“I want you and the girl you love record a sextape for me.”
“You can just buy a futa on girl porno yourself!”
“Yeah but people would give me weird looks.” Kazuko yawned before speaking again. “I’ve always wondered, do futas have bigger dicks than men? Do they last longer in the sheets then them? Do they produce more cum than men as well? There’s so many questions about you girls that I must have that’ll only be answered once you have sex!”
“I don’t have any answers to those questions… even then just me alone wouldn’t be able to answer those questions. You’d have to watch a lot of futas have sex to fully-“
“I don’t care, just you having sex would give me a rough idea of a futanari’s sexual performance.”
“So are you going to help me out or not?”
“I’ll help you out, just make me that sextape!”
Wakami began to blush,
Sex with Junko, on the first date no less? Just imagining Junko moaning while Wakami thrusts her dick inside of her new girlfriend was enough to arouse her. A large bulge was now clearly visible through her skirt.
“I’ll do it!” Wakami said with great enthusiasm.
“That’s great! Where do you want your date to be at?”
Wakami took a paper with the address to Sanae’s apartment.
“We’ll start working on this project tomorrow!” Kazuko smiled and then shook Wakami’s hand. “I can’t wait to help you graduate from being a virgin.” Kazuko whispered into Wakami’s ear.

Chapter Text

Today was November 8th, 1997. Junko got up and began to dress. She can’t believe that she had almost just kissed Tomohisa. If only that goddamn ferris wheel hadn’t opened its doors. It’s pretty clear that Tomohisa is in love with her too, all that was left was for the right moment for one of them to confess to the other. Maybe she’ll confess to him on Christmas day, who knows at this point. Junko got up, went into the bathroom, did her business and then walked downstairs. Her mother was sitting at the table, waiting for her. There was a large stack of pancakes in front of an empty table.
“Junko, you’re finally up.” Junko’s mother said.
Junko took a seat in front of her mother.
“Mom, there’s something I wanted to ask you.”
“Ask me anything.”
“Mom, how did you tell my father that you loved her?”
The pink haired woman took in a deep breathe before speaking to her daughter.
“Your father and I were both childhood friends. We would always hang out together, even though I wasn’t popular like she was. One day, she decided to hang out at my house. That’s when I told her my true feelings. She felt the same way and we started going out together… A few months later we finally consummated our relationship and that’s how you were-“
“Yeah, I kinda don’t wanna hear you talk about how you had sex with my dead father, I just wanna know when’s the right chance to tell the boy I love how I fell.”
“Wait for the opportunity to ask him. Try to make it romantic if you can.”
Junko quickly scarfed down her pancakes before getting up from the table.
“Thanks for the advice, mom.” Junko walked out of the house.
She was in the mood to hang out with Sanae today. She walked to the purple haired girl’s apartment and knocked on the door.
“Who’s knocking?” Wakami’s voice said from inside.
“It’s Junko.” Sanae said.
“SHIT! SHIT! SHIT! TELL HER THAT WE’RE SETTING UP A BIRTHDAY PARTY FOR ONE OF YOUR FRIENDS!”
Sanae opened the door.
“Hey, Junko!”
“What’re you guys doing in there?”
“Nothing!”
“Then can I come in?”
Sanae looked behind her to see Wakami holding a paper in her hands. No was written on it.
“No!”
“Why not?”
Sanae looked back to see Wakami with another paper in her hands. We’re setting up a birthday party for my friend was written on the paper.
“We’re setting your birthday party up!”
“My birthday is still 2 months away.”
Junko saw a single hand go towards Sanae’s right cheek and slap it. Wakami sighed.
“Just close the door on her.”
Sanae slammed the door on Junko.
“Junko!” Rei said as she approached her friend.
“Rei, what the hell is happening in there?”
“No clue.” Rei lied. She was standing in one of the elevators here the entire time. She came out after her Nokai phone started ringing and Wakami barked at her to do something to distract Junko. “Wanna come see me a kill a Witch or two?”
Junko has never seen magical girls go Witch hunting before. Watching one of her friends do it should be at least a little entertaining.
“Sure! I’d love too!”
Rei changed into her magical girl clothing and then began to carry Junko in her arms.
Junko blushed slightly.
“Let’s go!” Rei jumped away from the apartment building that Sanae

-
Wakami couldn’t stop thinking about Junko. Her mind raced with ideas on what they were going to do tonight. Just imagining Junko moaning was enough to keep Wakami working.
“Wakami, there’s something that I want to ask you?”
“What is it, Ruler?”
“When did you and Junko meet and why do you love her?”
“Well Junko, Rei and I first met when we all started kindergarten together. We would all play together and we would go to each other’s houses. I even remember Rei saying that we would all be friends forever at one point. Even as a child I hated seeing Junko be sad. Just her smile was enough to make me happy. I always thought Junko was cute but it wasn’t until a few years ago where I got a sudden urge to protect her. I’ll never forget that one time when Junko kissed me on the cheek, I blushed like crazy after that. I could barely sleep that night, I couldn’t stop thinking about how soft her lips felt.” Wakami began blushing. “Dammit! I started thinking about it again!” Wakami began to walk into Sanae’s bathroom.
“Wakami, I hope you’re happy even if Junko doesn’t love you.” Sanae quietly said.

-
Rei had just killed a Witch using one of her sticks. Her hair had turned white, she was bleeding from her eyes, the cent symbol had appeared in her eyes and on her left wrist.
“Wonderful, Rei!” Junko began clapping for her friend.
“It wasn’t that impressive. It literally went down in 2 hits.”
“Which is why it’s impressive.”
“Compared to our friends, not really. Ruler and Wakami just use their magic to kill witches, I have to hit them with my sticks.”
“Well should we kill one more?”
“What time is it?”
“Why do you ask?”
“No reason, I just wanted to know what the time was.”
Junko took her Nokia out and looked at the time.
“11:21.”
I need to distract her for 39 minutes then.
A beam shot towards Rei’s head. She barely avoided the attack.
“SASA!” Rei screamed before summoning an electric drill stick.
Junko quickly grabbed Rei’s crossbow stick and put it in a large brown sack where Rei kept the rest of her sticks inside.
“I’ve finally found you two!” Sasa jumped towards Rei. “Are you two ready to die?”
Rei raised her stick at Sasa.
“DIE!”
Rei shot the drill at Sasa’s head. She avoided the attack but her hat was hit. Sasa’s hat. It began to twist until it exploded.
Sasa’s eyes widened in shock. She knew that Rei and her friends were stronger than the average magical girl but how did this purple girl become so strong?
“Hehe… you’ll make for a more entertaining show then those other magical girls did!”
Rei didn’t respond instead she kept shooting her stick at Sasa.
Sasa was able to barely dodge each time but she was less concentrated on the fight and more concentrated on Rei’s wrist. There was libra symbol on her wrist and it looked like it would go down slightly each time she used it. Perhaps getting that symbol to go all the way down would be her ticket to winning this fight.
“Junko grab a stick!” Rei shouted.
Junko put her hand into the sack, and grabbed a stick. She pulled out a dart.
Junko’s hair and eyes turned pink, she bled from her mouth and E symbol appeared in her eyes and on her back.
She threw the dart at Sasa who attempted to dodge but the dart followed Sasa’s movements and hit her in the chest.
The symbol on Rei’s wrist appeared to grow slightly larger after Junko used the stick.
The dart stick flew out of Sasa’s chest and back into Junko’s hand.
“Rei, finish this!”
Rei shot her stick at Sasa. She was in no position to dodge so she used her key scythe to block the attack. Her weapon exploded, giving her enough time to get up and run away.
“That damn clown got away again!” Rei yelled.
Junko looked at her phone.
The time was 11:30.
“Hey, Junko, wanna go shopping?” Rei asked.
“Sure.”

Chapter Text

Kazuko walked into Sanae’s apartment. The two magical girls were wearing suits for the occasion. They both looked incredibly nervous but Wakami in particular looked like she had accidentally left her homework at school and had to do it the next day as the teacher was calling students up to give them the homework.
The floor was spotless, in fact you could see your own reflection in it. Sanae had made food for Junko and Wakami and set up the table. Wakami had brought a fancy table and a white table cloth. A single candle sat in the middle of the table.
Sanae had most generously donated her bedroom for Wakami and Junko to enjoy a little alone time together after they were done eating. Inside Sanae’s room, Wakami had set up a camera to record when Wakami and Junko finally got to go at it.
“We’ve done everything you asked us to do, are you sure this’ll work out?” Wakami asked.
“By my calculations, yes.”
“YAYYYYY!” Wakami and Sanae screamed in unison. They high-fived each other.
“Kazuko, are you going to stay here?” Sanae asked.
“Yes, I must stay here to supervise so that I can ensure all of this goes according to plan.” Kazuko walked into the kitchen. “If your food ends up sucking then we’ll just ordering something from a restaurant.”
Kazuko opened the oven to real a tray full of calamari.
“Hmmm.” Kazuko took a calamari from the tray and ate it. “It tastes good.”
“That’s just the appetizer.” Wakami said.
“That shit just got done like 2 minutes ago, your tastebuds should all be burnt to a crisp!”
“They are but someone like me doesn’t allow a small injury like that prevent them from helping their friends with dates.” Kazuko walked over to a pot and opened it. Inside was a ton of spaghetti.
“Why did you make spaghetti…” Kazuko said, trying to suppress her rage.
“Isn’t that what they serve at fancy restaurants in the movies?”
“IT IS! WHICH IS WHY IT’S A HORRENDOUS CHOICE! IT’S TOO FUCKING GENERIC WHICH WON’T IMPRESS JUNKO AT ALL!”
The phone in Sanae’s living room began to ring.
“I’ll get it.” Wakami said.
Wakami answered the call and put the phone on her ear.
“Who is it?”
“It’s me, Rei. I’m temporarily using Junko’s phone.”
“Why did you call me?”
“Well Junko said that she’s going to Sanae’s apartment in a few minutes. Just called to give you girls the heads up.”
Rei ended the call.
“THIS SHITGETTI NEEDS TO ALL BE THROWN INTO A VOLCANO!” Kazuko screamed.
“NOOOO! I WORKED SO HARD TO COOK IT!” Sanae screamed, trying her best to hold back tears.
Wakami calmly walked over to the kitchen. She coughed and then began to speak.
“WE HAVE NO TIME TO THROW SANAE’S FOOD IN THE TRASH! JUNKO’S COMING! SHE’S GONNA BE HERE ANY MINUTE NOW!” Wakami screamed.
“Goddamit!” Kazuko yelled. “Welp, if you don’t get any then we all know who to blame.”
Wakami began to shake from the fear. She wouldn’t be upset if Junko didn’t have sex with her on the first date, all she really needed to be happy was Junko saying I love you to her. Could Sanae’s spaghetti really ruin her chance of Junko falling for her?
Sanae opened the refrigerator to reveal a large red velvet cake that she had baked.
“I made this last night.”
“I’m not sampling this but it looks good.”
Kazuko took in a deep breathe before speaking again. “Despite the shitgetti, this looks salvageable. Wakami, I wish you the best of luck on your date.”
There was a knock at Sanae’s door.
“OH GOD! SHE’S OUTSIDE!” Wakami screamed.
Sanae ran over to the door and opened it to see Rei standing there.
“Junko is still a minute away.” Rei entered the apartment. “Give me a suit.” Sanae ran into her bedroom and then came out with a suit that fit Rei. She gave It to Rei.
Rei quickly went into the bathroom to change.
Sanae closed the door only for another person to knock on the door a few seconds later.
“OH GOD! SHE’S REALLY HERE NOW!” Wakami screamed as she calmly walked over to the door.
Rei came out of the bathroom with her suit on. Sanae opened the door.
“Hey guys-“ Junko’s eyes widened as she noticed what her friend was wearing. “Sanae, why are you wearing a suit?”
“There’s no time to explain, come in!”
Rei appeared behind Sanae and the two magical girls began leading their purple haired friend over to a table where Wakami was sitting at.
“Wh-Why are you all we-wearing suits?”
“Because today is a very, very special day for us.”
Kazuko turned off the lights, making the only light source in the room be the few candles that Sanae and Wakami put in the room.
“A-Are you all going to sacrifice me?”
“No, we’re going to eat.” Wakami said, not realizing how horrible that sounded in context with Junko’s concerns.
“MY FRIENDS ARE CANNIBALS?”
“NO! GOD NO!” Wakami screamed. “You and I are just going to eat some food that Sanae made specifically for the two of us.”
Kazuko, Sanae and Wakami came out of the kitchen with several plates of calamari.
“Here’s you two girls’ appetizers!” Sanae cheerfully said as she and her friends placed the plates in front of the girls.
“This is a lot of food… I’m not sure if I’ll even be able to eat it all… it’s not even the main course either…”
Wakami began to scarf down the food as Junko watched. It was mildly entertaining.
Before Junko knew it, Wakami had already eaten 3 plates.
“Junko, are you gonna eat those last two plates?”
“Ye-Yeah.”
Junko carefully put a calamari into her mouth and began to savor the test.
“This is surprisingly good.” Junko said before smiling.
“Nice weather we’ve been having.” Wakami said as she watched Junko eat. Junko didn’t answer, mostly because she was eating but also because she thought what her friend had said was kinda weird. “Has your day been going well?”
Junko stared at Wakami. Why was she asking all of these random questions to her and why was she starting to look incredibly nervous.
Once Junko had finished eating her calamari Kazuko, Rei and Sanae took out a large plate of spaghetti.
“Enjoy your meal, you two” Sanae said.
Sanae and friends had served the two girls a large amount of spaghetti… on a single plate. Wakami began to sweat.
“Huh, that’s weird. They only served us one plate.” Junko began to eat the spaghetti as Wakami only stared at the spaghetti.
“Aren’t you going to eat?” Junko asked.
“Um… yeah!” Wakami grabbed her fork and began to eat.
The meal went fairly well until Wakami and Junko got the same noodle.
Oh fuck! Oh shit! I’m fucking screwed! Wakami thought to herself.
Junko bit the noodle, severing it in two.
Oh thank the gods! Wakami thought.
Once the two girls finished eating Sanae and Kazuko took out the red velvet cake while Rei took the plate away.
“Oooh! This looks nice!” Junko said.
“Yes, yes it does.” Wakami said, trying to suppress her nervousness.
“Wait, are we gonna eat all of this cake?” Junko asked.
“Y-Yes.”
Junko and Wakami began to dig into their dessert.
“This date was absolutely horrible. Wakami looked like she had a gun being held up to her head and they barely talked.” Kazuko whispered as her and her friends stood in the kitchen. “I don’t think her and Junko are even going to go into your room.” Kazuko began glaring at Sanae.
“I fucked up…” Sanae said sadly.
“Cheer up! Despite the awkward meal, they could still want to do the deed!” Rei said, trying to lighten the mood.
Once Junko and Wakami had finished their dessert, Wakami grabbed her best friends hand and lead her into Sanae’s bedroom.
“Wa-Wakami? Where the hell are you taking me?”
Wakami didn’t respond, she slammed the door and locked it once the two were inside.
“Junko, wanna watch the TV with me?” Wakami asked as she placed her left leg over where Kazuko had placed a condom
“Wakami, why have you been doing all of this?” Junko asked. She began staring at her best friend.
“Ummm…”
“Did Kazuko force you to do this? Does she get off to making her friends go through really awkward experiences?”
“Junko, I-I-I-“
“You what?”
“I LOVE YOU!”
Junko’s eyes widened in shock. A blush spread across her face.
Wakami began to blush.
“Please don’t hate me! You-You’re-“
“It’s okay, I don’t hate you.” Junko began staring at Wakami. “But I don’t know how to feel…”
Wakami began to tear up.
“N-No! Ju-Junko wh-what did I do wr-wrong?”
“You didn’t do anything wrong. I-I, it’s complicated okay. I have feelings for both you… and someone else. A boy.
Despite the fact that Wakami was crying, she began to stare into Junko’s eyes when she mentioned that she had a crush on a boy.
“Wh-What’s his name?”
“Can’t tell you that, it’s personal. But you’ll find out soon.”
Junko got in bed with Wakami and began hugging her best friend.
“I need some time to figure things out, okay? If I discover that I may not like you like a lover, you’ll always be my best friend.” Junko began wiping the tears away from her white haired friend’s face. “So please, don’t cry.”
“Ju-Junko.”
How dare some man think he can steal my precious Kaname from me! I’ll make sure that he breaks Junko’s heart so that I can repair it. Wakami thought as she embraced her best friend.
“Wakami, if the boy that I like and I start going out, I’ll kiss you. The kiss can be as long as you want.”
“Th-Thank you, Junko.” Wakami said as she closed her eyes.
I can’t lose Junko! Wakami thought.

Chapter Text

Sanae was watching the TV, she still can’t believe her date failed. Although it wasn’t her fault it failed which gave her some relief. There was a knock at the door. Sanae got up from her couch at opened it, Wakami stood there.
“Hey, Ruler!”
“Wakami!” Sanae hugged her pupil. “What brings you here today?”
“I wanted to talk with you for a bit.” Wakami walked over to her friend’s couch and sat down on it.
“Ruler, are you a virgin?”
Sanae began to blush
“Why do you ask?”
“I just found it weird that you had a condom in the drawer.”
Sanae began looking at the ground. She took in a deep breath before speaking once more.
“No…”
“Who’s the lucky girl.”
“Wakami… I’ve been a magical girl for the best 5 years… meaning that I’ve had a lot of pupils.” Sanae began looking at Wakami. “I’ve never forced any of them into a sexual relationship… but some have fallen for me… and I have fallen for them…”
“You had multiple lovers?”
Sanae nodded.
“I had five of them specifically… sometimes they would come over to my apartment and we’d have sex all night.”
“Jeez, you were really popular with the girls.”
“I would’ve been a mother in a few month…” Sanae sadly said before tearing up.
“You got one of them pregnant
“Ye-Yes. Sh-She didn’t wa-want me to use a co-condom and sh-she got pregnant.” Sanae burst into tears. “THAT DAMNED CLOWN!” Sanae screamed before slamming her fist on the wall. “IT-IT’S ALL HER FA-FAULT THAT I-I’LL NEVER SEE TH-THE WO-WOMEN THAT I-I LOVE O-OR MY BABY!”
“Ruler…”
Wakami began to hug Sanae.
“A-ALL OF MY PU-PUPILS ARE DE-DEAD AND IT-IT’S ALL SA-SASA’S FAULT!”
“Ruler, calm down.”
“HOW CA-CAN I CALM DO-DOWN WHEN TH-THAT DEVIL KI-KILLED EVERYONE I-I CA-CARED ABOUT!”
“Sanae, we’ll avenge them.”
“AV-AVENGING THEM WON’T DO ANYTHING!”
“I know but it’s the most we can do.”
Wakami was with Sanae until she stopped crying her eyes out.

Chapter Text

Sanae was currently in class at Shirome Middle School. The bell had rung and Sanae rushed at of the classroom, there was no point in rotting away in here now. The moment Sanae stepped out of her class, she saw a brown haired girl walking. Her hair was still in a similar manner to that of Sasa’s. Sanae did the only thing she could think of.
“SASA!”
The brown haired girl turned around, revealing her face to Sanae. The brown haired girl instantly turned around and began running away.
“GET BACK HERE!” Sanae screamed after she gave chase to that damned clown. “YOU KILLED EVERYONE I CARED ABOUT! YOUR NEXT JOKE WILL BE TOLD WHILE YOUR HEAD’S ON A PIKE!”
Sanae ran into the girls bathroom.
“IF I HAVE TO KILL YOU IN FRONT OF AN AUDIENCE THEN SO BE IT!”
Sanae kicked the door only to reveal that Sanae wasn’t in the bathroom.
“WHERE THE HELL DID YOU GO!” Sanae screamed.
“Can you shut the fuck up? There’s girls in here who wants to take a shit without having to hear some deranged girl scream.” A girl who was in the bathroom said. It sounded like she took a sip of tea after she finished speaking.

-
Sasa appeared in a world with a orange sky and a black floor. She began walking down the black grass until she reached a brown house. She unlocked the door and walked inside.
“Sasa, are you sure you want to talk to Tomoko?” A white haired girl with red eyes and Incubator-like tassels that came from the white cat ears on top of her head.
“Tomoko belongs to me! She trusts me with every her very life, and you won’t stop me from talking to her.”
Sasa walked up stairs and opened the first door to the right.
“Sasa…”
A completely naked black haired girl laid in bed.
“How’s things been going, my little Tomoko?”
“They’ve been going well, I guess, you should probably buy us some food.” Tomoko said as Sasa got in bed fully clothed.
Sasa began hugging Tomoko. The black haired girl simply closed her eyes and enjoyed the warmth of the brown haired girl’s body.
She enjoyed when Sasa came her to just hug her. Sex feels really good, but she really liked just hugging the girl she loved.
“Tomoko, have you been spying on that Kaname girl and her friends?”
“N-No. please forgive me! I hate it when you’re disappointed in me!” Tomoko shut her eyes tight, only opening it when Sasa let out a sigh.
She opened her eyes to see Sasa with a disappointed facial expression.
“A-Are you disappointed in me?”
Sasa shook her head.
“I’m not disappointed in you, but you can do so much more than just lay in bed.” Sasa moved over and briefly kissed Tomoko on the lips. “I know you that you have so much potential.”
Sasa got out of bed an took out a small circular object the size of a watch. She touched the screen and pressed her house. This item was given to her by a magical girl which she deceived into believing that she was her friend until she murdered her. Despite the fact that she had made this out of her magic, it still remained usable after her death. This device allowed her to be teleported to any location that had at least one person that liked her.
“I’m heading out, I’ll buy you some groceries the next time we meet.”

-
Junko, Wakami and Rei walked out of school together.
I wonder if we’ll run into that boy that my precious Kaname likes. Wakami thought to herself.
“Junko Kaname.” Someone who stood behind the three friends said.
Junko quickly turned around and saw the little white cat-like creature that’s been badgering her to make a contract with him.
“Not interested.”
“That’s not what I’ve come to ask.” Kyubey said.
“Wh-What?” Junko said, utterly bewildered.
“A fellow Incubator has gone missing. Usually that means they’re dead but she’s been missing for a week and no one’s claimed to have eaten her-“
“You Incubators are cannibals?” Rei asked. Her expression changed into one of sheer disgust
“It’d be a waste of resources if we didn’t consume our fellow Incubators’ bodies.” Kyubey began staring at Junko. “It’d be bad if that Incubator was being held captive by an evil magical girl and was being tortured and experimented on by her.”
Kyubey started to walk away.
“I’ll stop by your house occasionally, Junko. If you know anything about her then tell me.”
“I don’t know how she looks like or what her name is.”
“Her name is Cuby and she looks exactly like me.”
“That doesn’t help me at all!” Junko yelled as the Incubator walked away.

-
Junko entered her room, threw her backpack on the floor and collapsed on her bed. Why the fuck did she have to be involved in this? She never wanted to be harassed by some talking cat into gaining magical powers but here she was. When did her life stop being so simple, when did Wakami and Rei start spending less time with her to instead hang out with some rich girl that didn’t even go to the same school as them. It was when she attacked them. All of this is Sasa’s fault. Had that clown not tried to kill them, her life would still be simple and boring, just how she liked it.
“Junko, your friend is here!” Junko’s mom yelled from downstairs.
“Coming, mom.”
Junko ran downstairs, once she made it downstairs a large blush spread across her face as she saw who was at her door.
“To-Tomohisa! How do you know where I live?”
“I saw you walking here after a few days ago.”
Junko and Tomohisa stood in an awkward silence before speaking again.
“I need to use the bathroom!” Tomohisa suddenly said.
“Follow me.”
Junko lead her brown haired friend to the bathroom.
“Hey Junko, wanna see me take a piss?”
“Su-Sure!” Junko said, not thinking about how weird this offer was.
Junko and Tomohisa walked into the bathroom together.
“How does it feel like getting cock blocked in your own bathroom?” A black haired girl who was sitting on the toilet said.
“WHO THE HELL ARE YOU!” Junko screamed.
Tomoko didn’t respond. Instead she jumped up from the toilet and attempted to grab Junko.
“JUNKO! GET AWAY!” Tomohisa screamed as he pushed Junko away. Tomoko grabbed Tomohisa before she teleported away.
“What the fuck happened?” Junko asked herself.

Chapter Text

Tomohisa and Tomoko appeared in a house. The same white haired girl sat on the couch, still watching TV.
“Wh-Where the hell are we?” Tomohisa nervously asked as he looked around the house.
“Don’t freak out, I’m not gonna hurt you.”
“How am I supposed to not freak out? You kidnapped me while me and the girl that I have a crush on were in the bathroom. You literally grabbed me and teleported over to your house! There’s no way I wouldn’t be freaking out!”
Tomohisa turned around and saw the door. He instantly got up and began running away like an old school cartoon character. He opened the door and saw that the sky was orange, the glass on the ground was black and there wasn’t any sign of human life other then this girl and her white haired friend.
Tomohisa closed the door and went back inside.
“Where the hell are we?”
“We’re in my own personal world, four eyes. I brought you here with my magic.”
“MAGIC?” Tomohisa screamed at the top of his lungs.
“Yep, I’m a magical girl.”
“MA-MAGICAL GIRL? YOU’RE NOT A FUCKING ANIME CHARACTER.”
“That’s true, though comparing miracles and magic to anime isn’t a very good comparison.”
“NEXT YOU’LL TELL ME THAT JUNKO IS A MAGICAL GIRL!”
“Well she’s not a magical girl but you know those two girls that she’s best friends with? That white haired girl and that lilac haired one? Yeah, they’re magical girls.”
Tomohisa nearly fainted at the revelation.
Tomohisa held onto Tomoko, keeping him from falling down.
“Junko does have very high magical potential. She’d make an exceptionally strong magical girl, so strong that she could instantly wipe my girlfriend out of existence.”
This time Tomohisa did faint from the reveal of Junko’s potential.

-
When Tomohisa came to, he was in a bed. Perhaps this was just some weird fever dream. He got up, turned to his right and saw Tomoko, sitting on a chair.
“How was the nap?”
“Th-This isn’t a dream or a dr-drug trip?”
Tomoko sadly shook her head.
Tomohisa fell to his knees and began to cry.
“What did you expect? A bunch of weird shit happens in just Mitakihara City. A bunch of unexplainable deaths, disappearances and just weird shit in general happens everyday. The only explanation is something supernatural, such as magic.” Tomoko began to raise an eyebrow. “Didn’t Junko already tell you about this? Sasa told me that she saw her explain how she saved you from being killed by a Witch.”
“No, she told me that I was drugged and somehow was able to walk away from the girl who wanted to rape me. Rei and Junko were coming home from a cosplay party and shooed my would be rapist away. I woke up and then Junko told me all about this.”
“Hey, aren’t you supposed to be crying around now?”
“Oh yeah!”
Tomohisa bursted into tears.
“WH-WHY DID YOU KIDNAP ME? I-I’M NOT EV-EVEN A GIRL!”
“I never intended to kidnap you. My goal was to kidnap Ms. Kaname.”
“WHY? WH-WHAT’S YOUR EN-END GOAL?”
“My girlfriend is named Sasa Yuuki, she’s a magical girl just like I. She wants to eradicate every magical girl and girl with magical girl potential in Mitakihara City so that the entire city becomes her territory.”
“TH-THEN WHY DIDN’T SH-SHE KILL YOU?”
Tomoko began to blush.
“Because she loves me. She brings me food so that I don’t have to go into the regular world, she kisses me, she tells me how much she loves me, she has sex with me and-” Tomoko stopped talking. “It’s none of your business. If she hated me, she would’ve killed me already.” Tomoko stood up. “I’m keeping you here so that we can lure Junko and her friends. Once they’re dead, we’ll let you go.” Tomoko said before walking out of the room.

Chapter Text

Junko got out of bed. She put her uniform on and walked to the bathroom where she took care of all of her morning business. She walked into the kitchen and sat down. Her mom was busy making breakfast.
“Junko, whatever happened to your little friend?”
Junko didn’t respond, instead she just stared at her mother.
“Stop staring at me, it’s scary!” Naoko Kaname yelled.
Junko looked away from her mother.
“After he used the bathroom, I-I invited him to my room-“
“Did you have sex with him? How wealthy is his family?”
“No, I didn’t fuck him but why are you considered about his wealth?”
“Well, if he ended up impregnating you then he’ll have to support you and the baby. You should get knocked up by someone who’s wealthier than us so that you don’t have to work a single day!”
Junko’s eyes widened at what her mother had told her.
“C-Can I finish my story?”
“Sure!” Naoko gave a thumbs up.
“Okay, he jumped out of my window and I didn’t see him for the rest of the night.”
“Oh wow… that’s sad. I can’t bare to think about how I would feel like if I brought someone to my room for a good time and then they just-“
“I WASN’T GOING TO HAVE SEX WITH HIM GODDAMMIT!” Junko roared.
The purple haired girl got up and walked away.
“Junko, where are you going? Your food isn’t even done yet!”
Junko didn’t even respond, she simply opened the door and walked away.

-
“Junko!” Rei yelled as she ran up to her friend.
“Rei, don’t leave me behind!” Wakami said. “Hey, Junko, are you okay? You don’t look like you’ve slept last night.”
“I’m fine, Wakami.”
Rei summoned a ring with bat like wings. She began wearing it.
Rei’s hair got slightly darker, she began bleeding from her head.
“She’s not fine.”
“REI! WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU JUST DO?”
“I’m using a Stick that I just made.”
“WHAT THE FUCK CAN IT DO?”
“Um… it can read minds…” Rei said with a sheepish smile.
Junko tried to walk towards Rei but Wakami grabbed her.
“LET GO OF ME!”
“We’re trying to make sure you’re okay. Just let Rei read your mind, I’ll make sure she never does this again.”
“Tomohisa got kidnapped?” Rei yelled.
“Who’s that? And by who?” Wakami asked.
“He’s a friend of Junko. And for the second question… I don’t know… apparently Junko’s never seen met her before that.”
“Perhaps she has some sort of relationship with Sasa.”
“But why not kidnap Junko then? Kidnaping a random boy makes no sense.”
“Perhaps she’s trying to use him as a hostage to lure us to Sasa’s base where she can kill us.”
“But we don’t know where Sasa’s base could even be. That black haired girl gave zero clues to where she was going to bring Tomohisa.”
“Can you stop reading my mind?”
“Sorry.”
Rei took her stick off.
“Junko, wanna skip school?” Wakami asked.
She nodded her head.
“We should try to save Tomohisa.”
“But we can’t. We literally have no place to start searching. Even then, Sanae’s the magical girl expert, we should probably wait until she gets out of school before we start looking for Tomohisa.” Rei said.
“So we should just hang out together?”
“Yes.” Rei and Wakami said in unison.
“And I shall join you!” Kazuko said, coming out of nowhere.
“Fine, the three of us will do something fun as hell!” Junko yelled at the sky.

-
Sasa opened the door to Tomoko’s house.
Tomoko was inside her kitchen, eating Frosted Flakes.
“Tomoko, did you kidnap Junko or one of her magical girl friends?”
“No, but I got a hostage!”
Tomoko got up and lead Sasa to the basement. The black haired girl opened the door to the basement. The two walked down the stairs and saw Tomohisa tied up to a chair.
“Let me out!” He yelled at the two girls.
“What’s his relationship to those girls?”
“Well he’s friends with Rei, I’m not sure about what his relationship with Wakami is, and he appears to have a very special relationship with Junko. From what I’ve seen, she wasn’t able to sleep last night.”
“This isn’t what I expected but I’m not against this. We can lure those girls here and then kill them!”
“I like your plan, Sasa.”
Tomoko moved over and kissed the brown haired girl on the lips.
I can’t let them hurt Junko! Tomohisa thought as he struggled against the rope he was tied with.

Chapter Text

Junko, Rei, Wakami and Kazuko decided to hang out at the mall. This wasn’t really Junko’s idea of fun but Rei and Kazuko wanted to go and Wakami wanted to go where Junko wanted to go. Junko didn’t really have an idea as to where she wanted to go, so she had no other choice but to go to the mall. Maybe they could buy some alcoholic beverages and get drunk as fuck. Maybe they’d end up passed out wherever Tomohisa was being held.
“Hey, Junko, did you eat anything?” Wakami asked.
“No, my mom was being weird. She asked if the boy I’m in love with is rich and that I should get knocked up by some rich guy so that I don’t have to work a day in my life.”
Wakami clenched her fist. Once Junko becomes her girlfriend, she’ll make sure that her precious Kaname never has to work a day in her life. Wakami knows she will.
“Is he rich though?”
“I don’t know. I think he’s pretty well off.”
“I see.”
“Anyways, want Wakami and I to buy you something to eat?” Kazuko asked.
“No, I’m good.”
“Where should we go first?” Rei asked.
“Well there’s this new shoe store that looks kinda interesting. Why don’t we go there?” Kazuko.
“Sure, let’s go there.” Junko said.
“I vote the same as Junko.” Wakami said
“Well, I’m out numbered. Let’s go to that shoe store.”
While the girls were walking there Kazuko began whispering into Wakami’s ear.
“Wakami, you should try talking to Junko, maybe offer to buy her a pair of shoes.”
“Why are you helping me get together with Junko?”
“Well, I need my payment. I still don’t have that sex tape!”
Wakami simply nodded.

-
The four friends arrived at the shoe store.
“Okay Rei, why don’t we go looking for shoes?”
“With you? I kinda wanna hang out with the 2 girls that I’ve been friends with since we were-“
“Don’t care! You’re coming with me!”
Kazuko grabbed Rei by her right arm and began dragging her into the store.
“JUNKO! WAKAMI! HELP ME!” Rei screamed as the brown haired girl dragged her all the way to the back of the store.
“What was that all about?” Junko asked while looking at her best friend.
“I don’t know. Don’t be surprised if Rei doesn’t come back a virgin though.”
Junko’s eyes widened.
Wakami decided to change the subject.
“Come on, let’s look at some shoes.”
Wakami began to hold Junko’s left hand.
“Wa-Wakami!” Junko said, jumping back in shock.
“I’m sorry, let’s just forget about that.”
Wakami and Junko walked into the shoe store.
They walked over to a seat and sat down near each other.
“Ju-Junko, do you want me to buy you some shoes?”
“No, I’m fine with the shoes I already own.”
“Maybe we should look at some shoes, you did say that you wanted to-“
“Eh, looking at clothes is boring. I only said that I wanted to look at shoes because I didn’t want Kazuko to be upset. I’d much rather just sit down and talk with my friend.”
“Goddammit, it’s not working!” Kazuko whispered to Rei.
“We could just stop trying to get them to hookup. If Junko isn’t ready for this, then we should give her sometime to-“
“Nonsense! Every person craves sex in some way or another, even if they don’t realize that! Plus doesn’t she seem like her and Wakami are closer than just friends?”
“I mean, yeah, they’re best friends. Obviously they’d be closer to each other than two regular friends.”
“Wakami, do you want to go outside to wait for Rei and Kazuko?”
“Su-Sure.”
“Alright, Rei and I have finished looking at shoes.”
Kazuko said as she and Rei walked over to Junko and Wakami.
“Where should we go next?” Junko asked.
“Are you thirsty?” Kazuko asked.
“Yeah, I guess.”
“Wakami are you thirsty?”
Wakami nodded her head.
“Wait outside, I’ll get you some refreshments! Rei, you’ll come with me too!”
“I never agreed to this!”
Kazuko ran away while dragging Rei by her left arm.
“Junko, have you ever thought about your future? Like what career you want to follow.”
“Not really. I don’t really have any ideas on what I want to do for the rest of my life.”
“That’s good, that’s good.”
“Why are you asking me this?”
“I just wanted to know if you had any dreams. It’d be bad if you got married to someone and they’re so wealthy that you wouldn’t need to follow them.”
“Even if I got married to some rich dude, I’d probably still work if it was something I really enjoyed.”
“We’re back!” Kazuko yelled as she and Rei ran to Junko and Wakami.
“That’s beer!” Junko yelled.
“Yeah, and?”
“And Wakami and I are underaged!”
“Again, and? Tons of teenage girls are getting drunk nowadays. It’s all the rage!”
“But my mom’ll see that I’m drunk and she’ll probably berate you because you gave me beer and it’ll be really annoying.”
“Well you can sleep over at my house. I’ll just call your mom to tell her that you’re going to have a sleepover with me.”
“A sleepover? We’re not in elementary school, Kazuko.”
“Yeah, but there’s no other way!”
“I mean, I don’t need to drink this-“
“YES YOU DO! YOU NEED TO END YOUR THIRST!”
Junko let out an annoyed sigh.
“Fine, hand me a beer.”
Kazuko handed Junko a beer.
Junko effortlessly opened it.
“Damn, you’re strong as fuck!”
“Wakami, do you wanna get drunk too?”
“Su-Sure. If Junko’s getting drunk, I might as well get drunk too.”
Junko began to rapidly drink the beer. Once she had gotten to the half way point off the bottle down and looked at Wakami.
“Waka, why are your titties so big! They’re bigger than mine!”
Wakami gasped.
“Junko, are you drink already?”
“No! I’m perfectly fine!”
“How much does Junko even weigh?” Kazuko asked.
“I don’t know, but since she’s a 13 year old Japanese girl, she probably doesn’t weigh that much.”
“But to think that she couldn’t even drink an entire bottle before getting drunk…” Kazuko turned to Wakami who was getting checked out by Junko.
“Well, it’s your turn to get drunk!”
Wakami reluctantly drank the beer. Once she had completely finished the bottle, she put it down and began to hug her best friend.
“Wakami…”
“Junko, wanna go on a date with me?”
“Sure!” Junko said, not even a second later.
“That’s why I love you.”
“Did our plan work?” Rei whispered into Kazuko’s left ear.
“I think it did.”
Kazuko began to speak to Wakami and Junko.
“Alright girls, wanna get a room?”
“YES! YES!” Wakami and Junko screamed.
“Rei, grab Junko and Wakami.”
“Okay.”
Kazuko began to walk ahead while Rei followed behind while holding Junko and Wakami’s arms.

-
Kazuko unlocked the door and opened it.
“Kazuko, you’re-“
“Shut up, mom!” Kazuko yelled.
Kazuko opened the door to a bedroom which was currently being unused. She quickly set up a camera and then walked out of the room.
“Rei, put them in her.”
Rei dragged Wakami and Junko into the room and then locked the door as she left.
“We’re finally alone!” Wakami said while beaming.
“Waka, wanna get naked? Your body is too fine to be trapped by that stupid cotton!”
Wakami didn’t say a word before undress. She used her right hand to hide her cock and her left arm to hide her nipples.
“Waka, don’t do this to me!” Junko said while pouting “Please, let me see your body.” The purple haired girl pleaded.
“Not until you get naked!”
Junko groaned.
“FINE!”
Junko quickly undressed, putting her body on full display for her best friend.
Wakami moved her arm and hand away from her special parts.
Junko walked over to her friend and pushed her onto the bed.
“Give me a kiss, big girl!”
“I’m sorry… I can’t.”
“Huh? Why not, baby girl?”
Wakami began to stroke her best friend’s hair.
“Well… I don’t have a boyfriend yet, but there’s a boy that I like.”
“Do you like him more than me?”
Junko didn’t know what to say.
“But I like you more than he does!”
“Maybe that’s true but… this is complicated.”
Wakami began to hug Junko.
“Can we at least fall asleep together?”
“Sure.”
Junko and Wakami closed their eyes and fell asleep.

Chapter Text

Junko opened her eyes. She looked around the room, trying to figure out what happened. She was naked, Wakami was sleeping next to her and she was also naked, and the scariest part of all of this, she was in a room that’s she’s never been to before. This wasn’t a room in Wakami’s house, so why was Wakami also here. Junko tried to not think about the possibility that she may have had sex with her best friend, so she quickly put her clothes on. Junko looked behind her and stared at Wakami. She was quite cute while asleep. Junko opened the door and walked out of the room.
Rei and Kazuko sat on the couch, watching the TV.
“Rei, Kazuko, what happened? Why were Wakami and I naked and in bed together? Did we have sex? Did I…”
“No, you two didn’t fuck. You didn’t even do anything sexual to each other. After you both go intoxicated, I brought you two to my house. You went into a bedroom, got naked and then fell asleep.” Kazuko said.
Junko breathed a sigh of relief.
“Nothing fucking happened! Thank god!”
Junko pulled her Nokia phone out of her pocket.
“Rei, it’s almost time for the school day to end.”
“Should we go pick her up?”
“Yeah.”
Rei got up from the couch.
“Well time to wake Wakami-“
“No, let her rest.”
“What? Why?”
“Well, she’s really cute like that…”
Junko began to blush.
“Kazuko, are you going to come with us?” Rei asked.
“Yeah, sure.”
“Write a letter to Wakami then.”
“About what?”
“Tell her that the three of us went to pick up Sanae.”
“Got it.”
Junko and Rei waited a few minutes for Kazuko to finish writing.
“Alright, I’m done.”
“Let’s get going.” Junko said.

-
Sanae couldn’t focus at all today. Why was Sasa here? Where did she go? She spent her entire lunch period looking for Sasa, and found no one who even slightly resembled that damned clown. All she wants to do is impale that jester’s head on one of her scepters.
“Sanae!” Junko called out.
“Where’s Wakami?” Sanae asked as she noticed Junko, Rei and Kazuko came to walk home with her but not their white haired friend.
“She’s currently sleeping at Kazuko’s house.”
The four friends began walking to Sanae’s house.
“Sanae, a friend of mine got kidnapped by a magical girl.”
“Did she have a high magical potential or was she a magical girl-“
“They’re a he.”
“Wait, is he a magical boy?”
Junko shook her head
“Then why was he kidnapped?”
“I don’t know.”
“How did your friend’s abductor look like?”
“Well she had black hair, she looked Japanese, that’s kinda all I remember.”
“Was she working with Sasa?”
“Well I can’t be certain but that’s my biggest assumption.”
Sanae facial expression contorted into a sinister grin.
“We’ll discuss this more when we get to my apartment.”  

Chapter Text

Junko and friends had finally arrived at Sanae’s apartment. Sanae unlocked the door and walked inside. Her and her friends took their shoes off near the entrance.
“Everyone, take a seat while I make you all some tea.” Sanae said before walking into the kitchen.
“Junko, why don’t we try to recreate the steps that took place before your friend got kidnapped?” Rei suggested.
“The girl who kidnapped him wasn’t fucking Bloody Mary. Repeating my steps isn’t going to do shit.”
“Well it’s worth a shot. We have no other leads other then she may be working with Sasa.”
“Okay. Rei, walk out of the apartment.”
Rei followed Junko’s instructions.
“Rei, come in.”
Rei opened the door and walked inside.
“If I remember correctly, we walk into the bathroom now.”
Rei began to hold Junko’s right hand, then they walked into the bathroom together.
Nobody was there.
“Looks like I was right.” Junko said while smiling. “Let’s go back, Rei.”
Junko and Rei went back to where Kazuko was sitting.
They sat there quietly for a few minutes before Sanae came back with a tea and 4 tea cups.
“So, where should we start our discussion?” Sanae asked as she pour herself some tea.
“Sanae, we need your help to find my friend and kill Sasa.”
“Yes, I’ll absolutely help you! Under one condition. You let me kill Sasa.”
“Deal!” Junko shook Sanae’s hand.
“Alright, we need to find out where Sasa lives. There’s a chance that Junko’s friend is being held in there.” Rei said.
“How are we supposed to find where Sasa lives?”
“The school she goes to has her home address we just need to break in there and we’ll find it.” Kazuko said.
“But we don’t know where she goes to school.” Junko said.
“I saw her in my school a day ago but she somehow managed to escape before I could even fight her.”
“Alright, Sanae and Rei will break into Shriome Middle School and if Sasa somehow doesn’t attend that school then Kazuko and I will search Mitakihara Middle School while you guys waste your time over at Shriome.”
“Alright, it’s settled! We go there now!” Sanae yelled.
“But the school day just finished, there’s going to be people still in the schools.” Kazuko said.  
“I don’t care, we’ll get them to shut up by persuading them.” Sanae said the last part in a sinister tone.
“Let’s go then!” Junko said.

Chapter Text

Tomoko moaned as Sasa thrusted into her. She enjoyed doing this with Sasa, though she didn’t like it when Sasa would show up just to have sex with her and then leave. She mainly enjoyed the intimacy of being with her girlfriend, although the pleasure was a bonus.
“Sa-Sasa!” Tomoko moaned as her girlfriend continued to thrust into her.
Sasa sucked on Tomoko’s neck, she was tempted to bite her right now.
“Sasa! I’m gonna cum!”
“Already?” Sasa said as she stopped sucking on her girlfriend’s neck.
Tomoko let out a loud moan as she orgasmed. The muscles in her vagina began to squeeze her girlfriend’s dick, causing her to orgasm as well.
“You messed everything up!” Sasa yelled.
“Sasa…”
“Don’t you dare say my name!” Sasa said, looking very upset
Tomoko closed her eyes, she didn’t want her girlfriend to see her cry.
A smile spread across Sasa’s as she stroked Tomoko’s left cheek.
“You’re weak. You always cry, you choose to be alone and you’re bad at sex. How are you supposed to produce me a strong offspring?”
“I-I don’t know! But if our baby has your genes then she’ll definitely be strong.”
Sasa moved closer to Tomoko and planted a soft kiss on her lips.
“That would be the case if you were of average strength but you aren’t, but you’re useful, which is why I keep you alive.”
“Sasa, how can I be strong?” Sasa raised an eyebrow. “I want to be strong! I need to be strong for our sake, and for our baby’s.” Tomoko rubbed her stomach. It hasn’t grown but with the amount of sex that her and Sasa have been having, there was no way she wasn’t impregnated.
“Kill Junko and her friends. Her three magical girl friends are insanely strong, if you can kill them then you’ll finally be strong.” Sasa said. Her smile faded as she realized that Tomoko would definitely get obliterated if she tried to fight any of them. “Scratch that. Kill Junko.”
“I promise I’ll do that.”
“Excellent.” Sasa got out of bed and put her clothes on. “Don’t try to kill her right now if you don’t want to.” Sasa said as she walked out of the room.
Tomoko stepped out of bed and put her clothes on. This is it, now’s her chance to finally impress the one person who finally cares about her. All of these years of emotional neglect and sitting alone in a bathroom stall during lunch would be over permanently.  

Chapter Text

Rei and Sanae snuck into Shriome Middle School through the back door. There was nobody in the hallway. It was so quiet that you could hear a Tic Tac fall and a rat that would scurry over and grab it before running away.
“Where’s the office here?” Rei asked.
“Follow me.”
Sanae and Rei slowly and quietly walked through the halls. They would peak into any room, unless the door was closed, just to make sure that nobody would be able to spot them if they came out.
After a few minutes, the two friends were finally at the principal’s office.
Sanae opened the door and checked the room. It was completely devoid of human life in the room.
“Rei, stand near the door and knock anyone out if they open that door.”
“Got it!”
Sanae walked over to the computer and turned it on. After a few minutes of pressing on files, she finally found the list of students. She scrolled down to the students whose names started with the letter s.
The door flung open and Rei was kicked onto the desk that the computer Sanae was using on.
“Sasa is HERE!” Sasa screamed as she t posed, staring at Sanae.
“SASA!” Sanae screamed as she jumped up from her seat. The purple haired girl changed into her magical girl outfit and summoned her scepter. She pointed it at Sasa who teleported away before Sanae started speaking.
Sasa appeared in front of Sanae and stabbed her in the stomach with her staff.
“RULER!” Rei screamed before she summoned an axe Stick.
Rei’s hair gained orange highlights, the mu symbol appeared in her eyes and the inner part of her right thigh. Rei bleed from her mouth as well.
“Sanae, I killed the girls you loved and your unborn child! Want to watch your newest pupil die like a dog?” Sasa said as she held Sanae by the neck.
Sanae didn’t respond.
“Don’t act like you don’t want to!” Sasa yelled as she threw her enemy at the wall.
She shot a laser at the wrists of her hands, severing them both.
“We’re on a time limit! All you have to do is defeat me before 5 or so minutes and you’ll get to heal your precious mentor! If you’re a slowpoke then that princess wannabe will die!”
Rei let out an ear piercing scream as she ran at that damned clown.
Sasa evaded Rei’s attack, however the the axe Stick caused a wave of electricity to spread over to where Sasa jumped over to.
“ROT IN HELL!” Rei screamed as she jumped up to split Sasa in half.
The brunette smiled and stabbed Rei in the chest.
“Sa-Sanae …” Rei said before she spat out blood.
“What a shame. Anyways, today is a great day for me! Two out of three magical girls who’ve been a pain in my neck are finally going to die!”
As Sasa was about to stab her in the head, she grabbed her axe Stick and shot a huge ball of electricity at her enemy. Sasa was launched away.
“Dammit! You beat me, go heal your friend!” Sasa bitterly said before teleporting away.
Sanae crawled over to her mentor and summoned a box cutter stick. Her hair stayed basically the same but the capital version of the letter q appeared in her eyes.
She used her stick to cut herself and put her blood into Sanae’s mouth.
“Rei…” Sanae said as she began to wake up.
Rei passed out a few seconds after her mentor woke up, she passed out. Not from her wound but from something else.

Chapter Text

Junko and Kazuko snuck inside of Mitakihara Middle School through the much riskier front door. Surprisingly, nobody appeared to be near the front door.
Junko and Kazuko quickly ran over to the principal’s office. They entered the door and Junko ran over to the principal’s desk. “Kazuko, stand near the door.”
“Okay.” Kazuko said.

-
Tomoko appeared in the bathroom. She already checked Junko’s entire house and saw that the purple haired girl wasn’t there. She had to be here. She needed to make her lover proud.  
Tomoko walked out of the bathroom and began walking to the principal’s office.

-
As Junko checked the names of the students’ names, she heard someone tapping on the window. She ignored it until she found that a student named Sasa Yuuki attended school here.
“Junko, it’s me, open up.” She heard. Junko got up from the chair and saw Kyubey knocking on the window. She opened it and began to carry the Incubator in her arms.
“Have you found any information about my fellow Incubator yet?”
“No, I haven’t even seen an Incubator since you told me about that missing one yesterday.”
“Hmph.”
The door swung open. Kazuko was pushed to the floor as Tomoko walked passed her and began approaching Junko and Kyubey.  
“Tomoko? What’re you doing here?” Kyubey asked.
“I’m here to rip Ms. Kaname’s head off and turn it into a trophy befitting of a queen.”
“What did you do to Cubey?”
“Cubey?”
“She told me that she was going to talk to you about becoming a magical girl. She never came back. When my fellow Incubators went to look for you, both you and Cubey were gone without any hints to track either of you down.”
“The two of us went somewhere where no Incubator or magical girl would ever find us! Oh and if you really want to know what happened to your little friend, she’s a human now, she can stand on two legs, go to the bathroom and she can feel emotions now.”
Kyubey’s perpetual smile ceased, he now donned a blank expression.
“Junko, exterminate her.”
“How? She’s a magical girl? She’ll tear me apart!”
“Make a contract with me then. That’s the only way you’ll kill her.”
Junko thought for a few seconds before Tomoko punched her in the face.
“I CAN’T LET YOU BEAT ME!”
Tomoko grabbed Junko by the collar of her shirt and headbutted her in the chest.
A huge smile spread across Tomoko’s face as she grabbed Junko by the throat.
“Junko, quick, make a contract with me or you’ll-“
Tomoko turned around and kicked Kyubey away.
Kazuko ran at Tomoko and tackled her to the ground.
“JUNKO, GET AWAY!”
“How am I supposed to let you fight this girl alone?”
“YOU ALREADY FOUND OUT THAT SASA GOES TO THIS SCHOOL OR NOT RIGHT? DON’T WORRY ABOUT ME, JUST GET AWAY!”
Junko begrudgingly followed Kazuko’s orders and fled as Kyubey followed behind her.
Tomoko kicked Kazuko off of her and stared at the door. Her expression became blank as tears formed in her eyes. How could she fail? This was going to be her chance to finally prove that she was strong to the only person who truly cared about her.
Kazuko began to stand up, moving closer to the door.
Tomoko let out a violent screech and leapt at her opponent.
She grabbed Kazuko’s hair and slammed her face into the ground. She stood up and began repeatedly slamming her left foot on her head.
“HOW DARE YOU? IT’S ALL YOUR FAULT THAT I FAILED! I’LL NEVER BE ABLE TO SHOW MY FACE TO MY BELOVED EVER AGAIN! SHE’LL PATRONIZE ME, SHE’LL START CALLING ME WEAK AND INSULT ME! DO YOU KNOW HOW HORRIBLE IT WOULD FEEL TO LOSE THE ONLY PERSON WHO’S EVER LOVED YOU JUST BECAUSE SOME BLIND BRUNETTE WOULDN’T SIT BACK AND ENJOY THEIR FRIEND’S DEATH?”
Tomoko stared down at Kazuko. She wasn’t moving anymore but she was breathing very faintly.
“Calm down Tomoko, you can salvage this situation somehow.” The black haired girl said to herself.
She grabbed Kazuko by her hair and stared at her. Kazuko was barely conscious now.
“Don’t worry, I won’t kill you but I’ll keep you as a hostage!” A wicked smile spread across her face. She teleported with Kazuko in her grasp.

Chapter Text

Rei began to open her eyes, she looked around and saw that she was in an unfamiliar room.
She stepped out and saw that she was in Sanae’s apartment.
“What happened to Rei?” Junko asked as she clutched Kyubey in her arms.
“I don’t know, she wasn’t injured too badly, she just passed out after healing me.” Sanae said.
“Girls, Rei’s up.” Wakami said.
The three girls turned to look at their friend.
“Where’s Kazuko?” Rei asked, looking at Junko.
“Ka-Kazuko is dead!” Junko said, tears forming in her eyes.
Rei gasped.
“Sh-She sacrificed he-herself to save me.” Junko tried to stop herself from crying.
“Stop being dramatic, we don’t really know if Kazuko’s dead or not. You saw her restraining that black haired girl before you left, Tomoko was her name right? You didn’t see Tomoko kill her, so she could still be alive. In fact she could be where ever your friend was taken to.”
“Did you at least find out if Sasa goes to Mitakihara Middle School?”
“Ye-Yeah, sh-she goes to the same sch-school as us.” Junko said, wiping her tears away with a napkin.
“How have we not seen her once then? She’s been trying to kill us since September and not once in these 2 months of fighting have we seen her there?”
“Be-Beats me.” Junko said.
“Rei, what happened?” Sanae asked the lilac haired girl.
“What do you mean?”
“You healed my injuries and then you passed out? You were injured but the wound wasn’t that bad.”
“I don’t know… I remember that I used my stick to heal you and then I just passed out.”
“Rei, use one of your sticks for me.”
“Huh? Why?”
“There’s something I need to inspect. Your bag of sticks is to the left of where Junko’s sitting.”
Rei walked over to the bag and pulled out a gun with wings on the back of its barrels.
“Show me your wrist.”
Rei showed her wrist to her friends. The heart symbol that was at one point completely full, was now more than half way gone.
“Kyubey, what’s happening to Rei?” Junko asked.
“I don’t know. I’ve never seen anything similar to this.” The Incubator said, with his perpetual smile.
“Rei, I have a theory as to why you passed out.” Sanae said. “You have a very special ability, you can grant regular girls the ability to use magic. I don’t believe that creating sticks in itself causes harm to you but that can’t be ruled out. However, using your sticks is a different matter. You only passed out after healing me and your symbol has been disappearing, this can only mean one thing. Your stick is harming you.”
Rei, Junko and Wakami gasped. Kyubey just stared contently.
“Is there anyway for me to be healed?”
“Yes. There appears to be one way for you to be saved.” Sanae took her uniform off. “We must consummate our relationship with each-“
“Maybe giving a girl one of your sticks could damage them and heal the mark on your wrist?” Junko suggested.
“Yeah… that’s just as likely to work.” Sanae sheepishly said as she put her clothes back on.
“Who are we supposed to give one of my sticks too?”
“Well I doubt a magical girl would want a stick.”
“And that narrows our list of candidates down to literally every girl in Mitakihara besides one of us, Sasa and Tomoko probably.” Wakami said.
“We could give it to a girl in need. One who’s life is full of misery and despair. Her receiving a stick from us might make her life better and might stop her from becoming a magical girl in the future.”
“Don’t do it girls.” Kyubey said as he sat on the couch. He was currently munching on a bag of potato chips that Wakami had priorly opened but had forgotten to finish.
“Why not?”
“Incubators work tirelessly to grant wishes to girls like you. If one of those girls that you give a stick to was despairing over the death of a loved one for example, a stick wouldn’t be able to revive them.”
“Well I don’t really know the limits of my abilities. Perhaps I could be able to create a stick that could revive people.”
Kyubey turned around and looked at Rei.
“Don’t waste your time on that. Leave it to professionals like us.”
“But if we don’t do this then Rei’ll die!”
“It’s a hard pill to swallow but you’re going to have to learn to let Rei die.”
“I’m not going to let one of my best friends die just because some cat who keeps pestering me to make a deal with him that forces me to dress in a Halloween costume for the rest of my life says so!”
Junko ran over to Rei’s bag of sticks and pulled a random one out. A laser pointer stick was to be the fortunate soul to be handed out tonight.
“Sanae, bring me a piece of paper and a pen.”
Sanae did as told.
Junko wrote on the paper. It said ‘To the poor unfortunate soul reading this, we offer you salvation in the form of this object known as a Stick. It’s your decision whether you use it or not, but at least test it out once. Enjoy your new life as a magical girl.’
“I’m going out for a while. I’ll be back soon.”

-
Junko looked at several houses. One of them was bound to have a girl who had a terrible life. She went to the closest mailbox and opened it, putting the note and Stick inside. Hopefully nobody saw her. Junko walked away.

-
“I did it.” Junko said. “Now we wait until tomorrow.”
“Girls, it’s getting late. Are you going to stay here tonight?” Sanae asked.
“Yes.” The three friends said.
“Okay, don’t say up too late then.”
“You’re going to sleep already? It’s like 9:00pm.” Rei said.
“Yeah, I’m sleepy.” Sanae said, walking away and entering her room.
Those Sticks grant girls the ability to use magic. Perhaps I should inform the other about this just in case these girls decide to hand out more Sticks. Kyubey thought to himself.

Chapter Text

“HOW COULD YOU FAIL TO KILL SOMEONE WHO ISN’T EVEN A MAGICAL GIRL?” Sasa yelled at Tomoko, causing  the black haired girl to close her eyes and put her arms in front of her face.
“I-I’m sorry! Please forgive me! I ca-captured one of Ju-Junko’s friend’s though.”
“Bring her to me.”
“Ye-Yes!”
Tomoko ran into her room and brought the brown haired girl down to meet Sasa.
“Who are you?” Kazuko asked, visibly scared.
“Relax, we’re not gonna hurt you.” Sasa moved in to sniff Kazuko. “Are you a magical girl?”
“N-No!”
“Should I kill her?” Tomoko asked.
Kazuko widened in shock.
“No.”
Kazuko breathed a sigh of relief.
“We’ll keep her as a hostage, just like thar boy. Throw her into the basement.”
“Yes ma’am.” Tomoko grabbed Kazuko and threw her down the stairs. “Are you alive?”
“Yes, I think I broke something though.”
Tomoko smiled and closed the door.
“What’s happening over here?” Cubey asked, taking a seat neat to Sasa.
“Cubey, I should’ve asked you this before but is there a way to break this curse?” Sasa said.
“You want to stop being a magical girl?”
“Yes.”
“I don’t really know how to do that. Granted, I’m a much younger Incubator compared to the likes of Kyubey or Cube but how would you get one of them to tell you about that?
“You used to be an Incubator, how do they react when an Incubator goes missing?”
“Well they expect that Incubator to be dead so on the rare time when they find them alive, the formerly missing Incubator usually gets a scolding. If they find out that the Incubator developed the ability to feel emotions then they’ll be put down.”
“Hmmm. Alright. Tomoko, tomorrow Junko and her friends die.”
“Yes, tomorrow is the day!”

Chapter Text

Junko opened her eyes. She probably was going to skip school again, can’t waste time on learning useless shit in math that you’ll definitely never use in the real world when two of your friends have been kidnapped by a magical girl serial killer. She got out of bed and went into the bathroom to do her morning duties. She came out of the bathroom and walked over to the couch. She sat next to Rei, who looked incredibly drowsy. Whenever she closed her eyes, she would quickly open them and shake her head.
“Rei, are you all right?”
“I didn’t sleep at all last night.”
“Were you worried about your stick symbol? Maybe about where Sasa is?”
“Yes. For both of them.”
“Well, we won’t have to wait for too long. That girl that I put a stick in her mailbox should be waking up soon.”
“Yeah, but she won’t have time to use it in the morning. We should wait until after the school day ends so that we can really test the theory.”
Sanae came out of the kitchen with  two large trays of Chip Ahoy.
The elder magical girl was wearing blue pajamas with cats on it. Her hair was mess and she looked tired.
“Making tea would take too much time that I’d be late for school. There’s some juice in the fridge if any of you want something to drink.”
Sanae said before taking a bite of a cookie.
“Ahhh, skip school with us, Ruler.” Rei begged.
“Well, my King, as your leader I need to set a good example.”
“But you skipped school with us plenty of times! Plus school is shitty. Hanging out with your friends for what could be the last time is much more fun.”
Sanae moved over to Rei. She began stroken her pupil’s long, lilac hair with her left hand while her right hand stroked her upper lip.
“I’ll gladly skip school with you if you offer yourself to me.”
Rei blushed at the words.
“Sure, I’ll gladly become your girlfriend.”
Sanae pushed Rei down, as her face got closer to her pupil’s lips.
Rei began unbuttoning Sanae’s pajamas.
“We’re right here…”
Junko awkwardly said as she and Wakami blushed at the scene in front of them.
“Oh right… we’ll continue this later, Rei.” Sanae said.
“Well let’s go hang out somewhere. Let’s eat some ice cream.” Wakami said.
“That’s a good idea.” Sanae said. “All right everyone, we’re going to buy some ice cream.”
The 4 girls put their shoes on and walked out the door.
“Sasa is HERE!” The damned clown said as she stood outside of Sanae’s apartment.
The brown haired girl had a tied up Kazuko and Tomohisa in her arms as Tomoko stood behind her.
“What do you think you’re doing?” Sanae said before changing into her magical girl clothes.
“I came to inform you! If you want to save these two come to the bathroom at Mitakihara Middle School or Shirome Middle School. Is what I would be saying if you four had your uniforms on. An alternative solution is to go to Junko’s bathroom. There will be a purple portal in there. Hop inside and we’ll have our decisive battle!” Sasa said with a huge grin on her face.
Tomoko grabbed her waist before the four of them teleported away.
“Fuck getting ice cream, we need to go to Junko’s house!” Sanae ordered. “I won’t let that woman get away!”

Chapter Text

Junko and her friends rushed into the Kaname household. Junko’s mother was just about to go out for work when her daughter and her friends bumped into her.
“Junko!” Naoko said sounding somewhat relieved. She looked around and saw Rei and Wakami wearing casual clothing while Sanae was wearing a very regal looking outfit. A confused expression spread across her face.
“Where are you and your friends going?”
Junko began to think.
“Ummm… school?” A nervous smile spread across Junko’s face.
“But these are clothes you go to the mall in. The girl standing next to Wakami and Rei looks like she’s ready to go to an anime convention.”
“Well we-“
“I’m fine if you and your friends decided to skip school to go to some anime convention but at least do it the right way. Your friend is in cosplay and everything.” Naoko began looking at Sanae. “You’re the oldest one in this friend group, correct?”
“Yeah, I’m 14 years old.”
“Set an example for your juniors! You can’t make such a beautiful cosplay and then let your juniors go out looking like they’re about to get to the bar!”
“Mom… can you just go to work?” Junko said, trying to hide her embarrassment.
“What’s so wrong about a mom talking to her daughter and her friends about anime?”
“Nothing… it’s just really weird.”
Naoko sighed.
“Fine, I’ll leave. Stay safe, girls” The pink haired woman said before walking out of her house.
Junko, Rei, Wakami and Sanae walked into the bathroom. A purple portal waited in front of the toilet, waiting to be used by any teenage girls.
“Junko, are you sure you want to come with us? Once we walked into this portal, we’ll be in Sasa’s domain. You’re not a magical girl so you’re both completely defenseless and you don’t have any offensive capabilities.”
“It’s fine. Rei can just make me a Stick.”
Rei changed into her magical girl clothes and summoned a katana for her friend.
“Now I should be fine.”
The four girls walked into the portal.

-
Junko and friends arrived at a place with a black ground and orange sky. It didn’t appear to have a sun or even clouds.
“JUNKO, JUMP TO YOUR LEFT!” Wakami screamed.
Junko did as her best friend commanded. She looked behind her and saw a Witch. The witch’s appearance looked like what would happen if Ivan Seal had to draw a jellyfish.
She pulled her katana out of her scabbard and sliced the Witch above its tentacles, splitting it in half, petrifying it and then shattering once it hit the ground. Junko looked around the rubble and pulled out a Grief Seed.
“Keep this safe, Sanae.” Junko said as she threw the item at her senior.
“You really shouldn’t throw these. It could impale someone in a hand, or worse an eye.”
“Alright, I promise to not throw Grief Seeds again.”
“Now where the hell is Sasa’s base?” Rei asked.
“I would suggest that you should use one of your Sticks but you should take it easy today.” Sanae said. “Let’s try going to the left, that’s where the Witch that attacked Junko was standing.”
The four girls began running to the left.

Chapter Text

Sasa was watching Junko and her friends draw closer through her hidden cameras she had placed all over the path which she believed would be most likely for the magical girls to run across. Tomoko was currently sitting on the brunette’s lap, having her head stroked by Sasa.
“They’ll be here soon.”
“I already told Cubey to wait in our room until our fight was over.”
“Excellent.”
Sasa moved over to Tomoko and briefly planted a kiss on her lips.
“Promise me that you won’t die.”
“I won’t die! I have someone, soon two people I want to live for.”
Sasa grabbed Tomoko hand, the couple walked out of the basement.
Tomohisa was struggling to break free, screaming at the top of his lungs to try to make his voice heard. All of his efforts were in vain.

-
Junko and friends were cutting through Witches like tissue paper. To think that there were magical girls who had lost their lives to Witches who were as weak as these.
“Do you think these were Sasa’s strongest Witches?” Junko asked.
“No. They’re way too weak, even for average magical girl standers. I’m assuming she just put these here just in the off chance that one of us would be killed by these things.” Sanae responded
“I sure hope there’s more Witches. It’d be fucking embarrassing if either the strength of Witches’ were drastically exaggerated or if Sasa couldn’t mind control some incredibly strong Witches.” Rei said.
“Come on, girls, let’s stop debating this nonsense and just keep running towards Sasa’s base.” Wakami said.
“Alright.” Her friends said in unison.

-
Junko, Rei, Wakami and Sasa were in front of a house.
“This has to be where Sasa’s base is.” Junko said.
“Girls, are you ready?” Sanae asked.
“We’re ready!” The girls said in unison.
Sanae opened the door to see Sasa and Tomoko standing there, in their magical girl outfits. Sasa was smiling while Tomoko looked incredibly nervous.
“Magical girls, you’ve finally arrived! I’m so, so, so excited!” Sasa said.
She licked Tomoko’s cheek, causing her to release a quiet moan. She grabbed Tomoko’s left breast and then kissed her neck.
“Are we just gonna watch Sasa and her lover progressively go through more sexual things until she they have intercourse in front of our eyes or are we going to fight them?” Junko asked.
“Well I wouldn’t exactly like to watch Sasa have sex, but I don’t really want to kill two people.” Rei said.
“Well if you don’t want to watch them have sex then we’re going to have to fight them.” Wakami said.
“LET ME AT THEM! I WANT TO RIP SASA’S HEAD OFF!” Sanae screamed.
“All right, let’s fight!”
Junko and Sanae ran at Sasa. The brunette turned to look at her opponents then teleported away.
“Where did-“ Junko was cut off by Sasa appearing behind her and slicing her in the back with her staff. Sasa kicked her in the back, causing her to fall to the floor.
“IN THE NAME OF RULER-“
Sasa grabbed Sanae by the throat and. Kicked her in the stomach several times before throwing her at the wall.
“SANAE!”
“JUNKO!”
“The two of you aren’t going to intervene with Sasa’s battle. I shall be her stand in for you girls!”
Tomoko snapped her fingers, two collars appeared over their necks. They began getting tighter by the second.
“These friendship rings are a permanent sign of our friendship. The only way a friendship ring can be broken is if one of us lose our lives.”
The two magical girls hit their friendship rings, attempting to make them break.
Wakami summoned a gear and hit it against the ring.
“I c-can’t breath.” Rei said, trying her hardest to rip the friendship ring off her neck.
“Go ki-kill your-“
Tomoko kicked Wakami in the face, knocking her to the floor.
“Wa-Wakami!” Rei shouted.
“Sasa will praise me after I kill the two of you!”

-
Junko grabbed her katana Stick and got up, legs shaking and ready to fall over at any moment.
“Junko Kaname, just give up. I’d be a shame if I’d have to disfigure such a cute face.”
Junko slightly blushed and ran at Sasa.
The clown sighed and teleported away. She reappeared behind Junko and slashed her in the legs.
“Gah!” Junko let out a pained yell before falling to the floor again.
“In the na-name of ruler I command you to-“
Sasa teleported over to Sanae and stabbed her in the stomach, causing her to stop talking.
“Sanae… I can’t let you die…” Junko said, trying her hardest to get up,
Sasa teleported over to Junko and kicked her in the throat, causing her to spit out blood.

-
Rei and Wakami were still being strangled by Tomoko’s friendship ring.
“Wakami… I have a plan.”
“Spit it out!”
“Whenever I create a Stick… I use only a small fraction of my power. I’ve tried making a stronger Stick… when I was at my house once… but doing that tuckers me out a lot… so I stopped. I’m going to try making a stronger Stick… for Junko… her using a stronger Stick is the only chance we have of surviving this fight.”
“Okay… Rei… I’ll protect you…”
Rei closed her eyes and began channeling her magic through her hands. She put them together and tried her hardest to breathe calmly.
“What are you doing? ARE YOU TRYING TO HURT SASA?” Tomoko ran at Rei in a blind rage.
“I won’t let you hurt my friend!” Wakami yelled. She leapt at Tomoko and tackled her to the ground.
“GET OFF OF ME!” Tomoko screamed, trying to shake Wakami off of her.
The white haired magical girl accidentally moved her hips forward, causing her unaroused dick to touch Tomoko.
“SASA! HELP ME! THIS GIRL IS TRYING TO RAPE ME! PLEASE! I’M SO SCARED!”
“Relax, I’m not going to rape you, that was an accident.”
It only took around a minute or two but Rei created a gun that had a black handle.
“JUNKO! TAKE THIS!” Rei screamed, throwing her strongest Stick yet at her friend.
Junko grabbed the Stick and put the barrel to her head.
“You mad woman! Are you really going to blow your brains out?”
“Persona!” Juno yelled, pressing the trigger.
Junko’s clothes began changing into something much more edgier. It changed into a short black leather dress. On top of it, she wore a long black jacket which was unzipped, making it appear as if it were a cape. A red and black bow appeared on the chest of her dress. Her hair was adorned with several x shaped hair pins.
Lastly, she wore a leather combat boots.
“Wh-What did you do?”
“Nothing much. I simply transformed like a regular magical would.” Junko said, staring at Sasa

Chapter Text

Junko began pointing her Stick at Sasa’s head, causing the brunette to flinch.
“Just when I thought you girls couldn’t be more of a bother!” Sasa muttered to herself.
“Moonlight Blast!”
Junko shot two bullets surrounded by red magic at the friendship rings around Wakami and Rei’s necks, causing them to split in half.
“MY FRIENDSHIP RINGS!” Tomoko screamed. “I’LL MAKE YOU PAY FOR THAT!”
Tomoko was about to tackle Junko before Sasa spoke up.
“Tomoko, don’t try engaging this woman. Not even I know how strong Junko is at the current moment, let me fight her instead.”
“Okay, Sasa.”
Sasa pointed her staff at Junko, preparing to fire at her.
“Junko, drop your Stick or I’ll kill you!”
Junko raised her Stick to Sasa’s head.
“I’LL FUCKING KILL YOU!”
Sasa shot a beam of magic at Junko. She easily knocked it away with her Stick.
“Hmph!”
Sasa teleported away.
“DIE!” Sasa screamed, appearing behind Junko.
The purple haired girl effortlessly evaded the attack.
“Moonlight Blast!”
Junko shot Sasa once in the stomach, launching her to the back of the room.
“SASA!” Tomoko screamed, rushing towards her lover’s side. “Are you okay?”
“Yeah…” Sasa said, clutching her wound. “It’s not that bad… I’ll live.”
Junko, Rei, Wakami and Sanae walked towards Sasa and Tomoko.
“It’s over. Surrender and I’ll spare or you life or else I’ll kill you.”
“You’re going to spare them?” Sanae said, both shocked and enraged. “That damn clown killed so many girls and you’re just going to let her walk away?”
“Sanae-“
“SHE DOESN’T DESERVE EVEN THE SLIGHTEST BIT OF MERCY! I’LL TEAR HER LIMB FROM LIMB AND BRING JUSTICE TO EVERY GIRL SHE’S TAKEN THE LIFE OF!”
Sanae began storming towards Sasa, before her friends grabbed her, attempting to restrain her.
“Sanae, don’t!” Rei cried out.
“WHY SHOULDN’T I KILL SASA? TELL ME?”
“We need to know why she did all of this?”
“YOU THINK HER MOTIVATIONS MATTER? SHE COMMIT A MASSACRE! TO HELL WITH ANY REASONS, THIS WOMAN’S PURE EVIL!”
“I won’t let you hurt Sasa!” Tomoko yelled, closing her eyes and standing in front of Sasa.
Sasa’s eyes darted all across the house, trying to find an exit.
“Hey, Tomoko. I really gotta tell you something.”
“What is it, Sasa?”
“Being with you was fun and all but I really gotta go!”
Sasa stabbed Tomoko through the chest. The black haired girl just stood in shock, turning her head to stare at Sasa.
“Bye, Tomoko.”
Sasa said before teleporting away.
“Tomoko!” Junko yelled, letting go of Sanae’s arm and running to the black haired girl’s said.
“Sasa…” Tomoko whispered before she slowly passed out.
“HANG ON! WE’RE GOING TO SAVE YOU!” Rei shouted.

Chapter Text

Tomoko’s eyes slowly opened. Her eyes moved around, only for her to see that she was in an unfamiliar place. She looked down at herself, her clothes were still on which were a good sign. Was this place some sort of afterlife? If it was then Heaven, Hell, or Purgatory was unlike what people hyped it up as. It was just an apartment, like some apartment which could’ve just rented out in the living world.
“Guys, Tomoko’s up!” A familiar voice said.
Tomoko turned to the left to see Junko running towards her.
“Ju-Junko? You’re dead too?” Tomoko asked as Junko sat next to her on the couch.
“Dead? What, no! We’re both quite alive.”
“Then where are we?”
“We’re in Sanae’s apartment.”
“How? We-“
“After you passed out, I used a Stick to teleport us all back to our regular world.” Rei said
Wakami sat next to Junko while Rei sat next to Sanae.
“What about those friends that I kidnapped from you.”
“I untied them and brought them back here. They went home while you were still unconcious,”
“Where’s the woman of the house?”
“Sanae’s upset. She locked herself into her bedroom and won’t talk to us when we want to talk to her. I suspect it has to do with Sasa.”
Tomoko looked down at the ground. Her facial expression turned into a frown.
“Sasa…” Tomoko whispered, her eyes welling up with tears.
Some of Tomoko’s hair was blocking her left eye, Junko used her left hand to move it away.
Tomoko flinched.
“Do-Don’t hurt me!” Tomoko said, raising her arms and accidentally bumping into Rei.
“Eep! I’m sorry! So sorry!” Tomoko said, starting to cry. She tightly closed her eyes before she felt someone gently put her arms around her.
She opened them to see Junko hugging her.
“I’m not going to hurt you. None of us will hurt you. You’re safe with us.” Junko said before she stopped hugging Tomoko.
The black haired girl wiped her tears away before trying to calm herself down.
“Are you okay?” Wakami asked.
Tomoko nodded her head.
“Hey, Tomoko, wanna talk about that? You don’t have to talk about your feelings if you’re not comfortable with it.” Rei said.
Tomoko took in a deep breath before speaking.
“It all started when I was a little girl. My parents never paid attention to me, they never kissed me, or hugged me, or even told me that they loved me. I never made any friends at school, I would always stay inside and run into the bathroom during recess and lunch. When I was 8 years old, my mother and father got divorced. My mother got custody of me and I never saw the man again. After my father left, my mother became abusive towards me. She’d beat me in any way she’d desire. She’d kick me, punch me, slap me, stomp on me, anything that you can imagine that involved her fists, she did to me.” Tears began welling up in Tomoko’s eyes once more. “She’s made sure that my bruises were in places covered by my clothes and she’d call me degrading names and yell at me if I bruised on an uncovered area. I’d still go to the bathroom stalls during my free time just to cry. Anyone who entered the girls bathroom bore witness to my crying. Most girls would just not pay attention but some would yell at me to shut up or punch my stall. Every day felt miserable, I hated it, I wanted to di-die! Wh-When I started mid-middle school, my meekness attracted bul-bullies. Th-They’d humiliate me, and be-beat me in ways not too dissimilar to how my mot-mother would hit me.”
Junko handed Tomoko a box of tissues.
“Th-Thank you.”
Tomoko used one tissue to blow her nose then used another to wipe her tears.
“On-One day I was app-approached by Cubey. She offe-offered to grant me a wish, one which I gl-gladly accepted. I wish for a Cu-Cubey to be my fri-friend with th-the ability to cre-create my own wo-world. From th-thereforth I sp-spent my time in the uni-universe that we fought in. On-One day, before I managed to get to the bat-bathroom before I could te-teleport away, I was am-ambushed by my bull-bullies. They ruth-ruthless beat me to near de-death because I had been av-avoiding them. I th-think I would’ve died if Sa-Sasa had not acc-accidentally walked in on the be-beating. Sa-Sasa kil-killed their lead-leader, scaring them off.” Tomoko stopped talking to try to calm herself down. She was wiping her tears away while breathing heavily.
“You don’t have to keep telling your story if you don’t want to.” Junko said.
“I wa-want to keep speaking. Ju-Just give me a few minutes.” Junko, Rei and Wakami sat silently as Tomoko sobbed. A few minutes later, she finally calmed down. “Sasa saved me and she was the first ever person that complimented me. She called me a cutie. I was so scared and injured and she comforted me and brought me to a place that she was staying at. I told her everything about me, I was felt so safe with her that I told her everything about myself. She comforted me and told me that she wanted to be friends with me. I was so happy, the first person to become my friend of their own volition.” Tomoko began smiling. “I allowed her to live in my universe as she wanted to dtay with me and I decided to help her with her work.”
“I’ve wanted to ask you this since we brought you here, but what was Sasa’s plan?”
“She never told me.”
“She never told her lover why she killed so many magical girls?”
“No. She just told me to help her kill magical girls, girls with a high magical potential, and Witches. She would horde Grief Seeds in a place so secretive that I don’t even where she hid them.”
“Sasa… you bastard.” Wakami whispered.
“After spending so much time with Sasa, I had fallen in love with her. My heart started beating faster and I would become lightheaded whenever I was with Sasa. One night, I told her my feelings. She said she felt the same way and we kissed each other.” Sasa began blushing heavily. “And we consummated our relationship on the same night. We enjoyed our bodies every night from then on.” Tomoko rubbed her stomach. “And now… I’m carrying Sasa’s child.”
“Sasa’s definitely not going to help you take care of your child. What’re you going to do about it?” Wakami said. “If you keep the kid, then your life’s probably ruined.”
“I’m keeping my baby. I’ve never had a good family so I want to make one. I want to love my baby and be loved by them once they’re finally older.”
Tomoko closed her eyes and laid back on the couch.
“I think I’m going to stay here, it’s best if you informed Sanae about that.”
“Okay.” Junko said. She got up and walked over to door of her friend’s bedroom. She knocked on the door. “Sanae, Tomoko says she’s going to stay here for the night. Is that okay with you?”
There was no response.
“Sanae? Are you awake?”
No response again.
Junko sighed before speaking.
“I understand if you don’t want to talk to me. Just know that Tomoko is going to stay here for tonight.”
Junko walked back to the couch.

-
Sanae laid in bed. How could her friends suggest such a thing? Sasa was right there and yet she managed to flee with all her limbs intact. She sighed and put her hands over her head.
“Miu, I’m sorry. I couldn’t avenge you.” Sanae closed her eyes.
Her memories of her favorite pupil flashed in her mind. She could vividly remember her shoulder length pink hair and purple eyes. Sanae quickly opened her eyes, tears streaming down her face. “I can’t save you… what can I do?” The purple haired girl asked, looking at the ceiling. “Am I-I going to fa-fail my new friends too?”
There was a knock on her door.
“I understand if you don’t want to talk to me. Just know that Tomoko is going to stay here for tonight.”
“Junko…” Sanae whispered.
Junko walked away from Sanae’s door.
“Miu, my living friends need me. I refuse to let anyone down ever again.”
Sanae got up and walked out of her door. She walked towards her couch and looked at Tomoko.
“Tomoko, do you have nowhere else to go?”
Tomoko nodded her head.
“Well then stay the night here, hell, stay as long as you want. You don’t need to get a job or kill Witches for us. Just try to get unused to not being with Sasa.”
Tomoko jumped up from the couch and hugged Sanae with all of her might.
“Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you so much!” Tomoko yelled.
“No problem.”
“Cubey’s staying here too. You should get used to living with two other people.”
“Wait, Sanae, you said you’re probably going to move back to N-City. What’ll happen to Cubey and Tomoko?” Junko asked.
“I’ll get them an apartment in N-City. That’s something to worry about in April. Right now, let’s just be happy.” Sanae said with a wide smile. “You girls must be very hungry. Why don’t we order some Chinese food?”
Sanae grabbed Junko’s phone and handed it to Tomoko.
“Yo-You want me to order the food!”
Sanae nodded her head.
Tomoko let out a eep before jumping behind the couch.
“Alright, I’ll order the food.” Sanae grabbed the couch.

Chapter Text

Junko and her friends spent the entire evening at Sanae’s house. They talked, ate dinner and prank called some people together. Once it became 10:00pm, Junko, Wakami and Rei left for their homes.
“Junko. Hey Junko. Wake up!” A very, very familiar voice barked at Junko.
The purple haired girl rubbed her eyes as she pulled her bedsheets off of her. She got up and yawned.
“Junko! I’m right here!”
Junko looked down to foot of her bed to see Kyubey sitting there.
“Oh, Kyubey. What do you want?”
“I heard that you made a new friend yesterday. She has such a painful past, and such painful memories. You can change that and give her a happier past, you could even give her and her mother a healthier relationship.”
“Listen, Tomoko’s safe with Sanae now. She definitely dislikes her childhood memories and her past, but she’s happy now. Neither I or Tomoko would want to change a thing.”
“Tomoko is carrying that jester girl’s child, right? She’s still a middle schooler after all. Such a young and small girl like her giving birth to a baby could ruin her life, it could even kill her if she’s unlucky. Don’t you want to take care of that parasite before she gives birth to it?”
“What? No! Tomoko wants to give birth, I don’t have any say in matters involving her body.”
“Then why don’t you try improving her life? You can make sure she doesn’t die by simply wishing it, or you could wish for her to become a billionaire!”
“No. I’ll only use my wish if something truly terrible happens like if Tomoko really did die during childbirth or something were to happen to Wakami or Rei!”
Kyubey’s perpetual smile faded.
“Tomoko’s social skills are truly one of the most terrible things about her. Sasa was just using her for her body, Cubey’s only friends with her because that was a part of her wish, you girls are only friends with her out of pity! Use your wish to make her actual friends. Then she’ll truly be happy. All you have to do to immensely improve that poor girl’s life is use your one wish!” Kyubey said. His normal playful tone had disappeared and he now sounded like he was about to give a college lecture.
“We’re not friends with Tomoko because we pity her! We’re friends because we like her!”
“I can’t understand you humans.” Kyubey jumped onto the open window. “You always say these things.” Kyubey jumped away.
Right after Kyubey left, Junko’s phone began to ring. It was Wakami. Junko answered it and put it up to her ear.
“Hello?”
“Hey, Junko! Guess what, you’re gonna skip school today!”
“What?” Junko asked.
“Sanae said that Tomoko is an anti social mess. She’ll never make new friends if we don’t help her. So, the three of us agreed to bring her to the mall, were she’ll be forced to socialize with a bunch of people.”
“Oh! I guess I’ll help you girls out.”
“That’s great! Come meet us at Sanae’s apartment. We’re all waiting for you, Junko.” Wakami said the last part in the seductive tone before she ended the call.
“Fuck you Kyubey! My friends and I are going to help Tomoko out in our own way!” Junko yelled out of her window before closing it.
She pulled clothes out of her closet and walked downstairs.
“Junko, you’re up really early.” Junko’s mother said. “Your breakfast isn’t even done yet. Go watch some TV, your food should be done in-“
“Actually I’m skipping school today. My friends and I have something of immense important to do today. I’ll be eating breakfast with them.”
“Oh… okay then…” The pink haired woman’s smile faded. “I’ll just… eat breakfast alone… again.”
Junko ran out of her house.

-
Junko knocked on the door to Sanae’s apartment.
“Junko you’re finally here!” Sanae gleefully said. “Come in! Come in!”
Junko walked into the apartment, took her shoes off and walked to the couch.
Wakami, Rei, and Tomoko were sitting on the couch.
Junko sat in between Wakami and Tomoko.
“Now that Junko’s here what do you girls want to do first?” Sanae asked.
“Well, I think we should eat some breakfast at the mall. However, Tomoko should order the food.” Wakami suggested.
“Me? Order food?”
“Yes, you’ll be talking to someone without the intent to kill. It’ll be some great practice for you.”
“Oh god.” Tomoko whispered.
“After that, we should go to a movie theater and watch whatever they’re showing there.”
“I don’t know where the theater in the mall is located.” Tomoko said, making her index finger touch each other repeatedly.
“That’s what I expected. You’ll just have to communicate with someone and they’ll tell you where the movie theater is.”
“Com-Communicate?”
“Yep!”
“I think Tomoko should try buying some clothes.” Junko said.
“Oh thank shouldn’t be too-“
“And you’ll have to pay for it and talk to the cashier.”
“NOOOOO!” Tomoko screamed.
“What’s all the ruckus?” Cubey asked, walking out of the spare bedroom.
“We’re discussing ways on how to get Tomoko to socialize with people she isn’t trying to kill or she’s already friends with. For such a daunting task, we’re taking her to the mall.” Sanae explained.
“Can I come?”
“What are we supposed to do to hide your ears and tail?”
“Don’t you have a hat or at least a hoodie? I can use either of them to hide my abnormal features. For my tail, I can just put it underneath my clothes.”
“But that’ll look weird.”
“Just say I have abnormally large genitalia. That should convince people.”
Sanae sighed.
“Alright. You can come with us if you want.”
“YAYYY! LET’S GET GOING THEN!”

-
Junko, Wakami, Rei, Sanae, Tomoko and Cubey walked into the mall. Cubey was wearing a pink hoodie that hid her eats and a purple skirt.
They took an elevator up to the 3rd floor, where the food court was located.
“Tomoko, see that Taco Bell over there?”
The black haired girl anxiously nodded her head.
“Order 6 hash browns, 1 Steak and Eggs Burrito, 1 Sausage Melt, A.M Grilled Taco-Bacon, 1 Waffle Taco, 1 Sausage Flatbread Melt, Breakfast Burrito-Sausage and a Waffle Taco-Bacon.”
“Ok-Okay.”
Tomoko approached the cashier, shaking like a naked dog on a day that was in the negative degrees.
“Hello, miss.” The cashier said.
“H-H-H-Hi! I-I-I-I woul-woul-would-“ Tomoko was stuttering like crazy. The cashier just looked at Tomoko like she was deranged.
“How do you even function properly?” She whispered under her breath.
“This is so fucking cringey!” Wakami said to her friends. “We need to help this poor girl out.”
Wakami was about to walk towards Tomoko when Sanae grabbed her arm.
“Let her do this by herself. She’s spent so much time with Sasa that Tomoko’s practically helpless if she were left alone. Let her solve this problem by herself:”
“Li-Li-Li-Like six has-has-has-“
“This is too sad. I’m helping her out.”
“Junko wait!” Sanae shouted as the purple haired girl walked away.
“This is too embrassing.” Junko said, pulling Tomoko’s money out of her pocket. “Give us 6 hash browns, 1 Steak and Eggs Burrito, 1 Sausage Melt, A.M Grilled Taco-Bacon, 1 Waffle Taco, 1 Sausage Flatbread Melt, Breakfast Burrito-Sausage and a Waffle Taco-Bacon.”
Junko put the money on the counter.
The cashier put the money in the cash register before walking away.
Their food was finished a few minutes later.
Junko and Wakami walked back to the table where the rest of their friends were sitting. They all sat in awkward silence until they all finished their breakfast.
“Well that plan was a bust.” Rei said. “Let’s try plan two!”
Rei grabbed Tomoko’s hand as the rest of the girls followed behind them.
“Wh-Where are you taking me?”
Rei brought Tomoko to a shoe store with a brown haired girl that appeared to be around high school aged standing to the side of the entrance. She looked like she was waiting for someone.
“See that girl there? Ask her for directions to the movie theater.”
Rei pushed Tomoko away, causing the black haired girl to be face to face with the brunette.
“Do I know you?”
“I-I-I-I-“
“You what?”
“Ne-Ne-Ne-Ne-“
Before Tomoko could form a coherent word, a black haired girl walked out of the store.
“Who’s that weird girl?”
“I don’t know, she kinda just showed up.”
The black haired girl walked away from Tomoko. She held the brunette’s hand as they walked away.
Tomoko sighed and looked down at the floor.
“Sasa…”
“Shit! We just made things worse!” Rei shouted.
Sanae ran towards Tomoko.
“Why don’t I buy you some clothes to cheer you up?” Sanae asked.
“I wanna go-“
Sanae placed her hand over Tomoko’s mouth.
“That’s great! Time to buy you some clothes.”
The girls grabbed Tomoko’s limbs and raised her body over their head. It looked like Tomoko was about to be sacrificed to some ancient Mesopotamian god. Eventually they managed to carry her into a nearby clothing store, where her friends stopped carrying her.
“Which of these do you like?” Sanae asked, raising a pink dress and a black dress in front of Tomoko.
Tomoko randomly pointed at the black dress .
Sanae handed the money and the dress to Tomoko before pushing her towards the counter to the right of the shop.
She placed the money and the dress on the counter.
The cashier scanned the dress before taking the money and placing it in the cash register.
Tomoko crossed her fingers while hoping she doesn’t get spoken to.  
The dress was put in the bag before being handed back to Tomoko. She took it and ran off.
“Hey, at least she bought a new dress.” Junko whispered.

-
The girls arrived back at Sanae’s apartment. Tomoko sat back and laid on the couch.
“What was all of that for?” Tomoko asked, trying to hold back her frustration towards her friends.
“Well you freaked out when I jokingly told you to order the food. I wanted you to break out of your shell and become more social because once the school year ends, you may not be able to hang out with Junko, Rei and Wakami ever again. It wouldn’t be healthy for you to rely on only me and it’d be pretty hard for you to make friends if you’re such an anxious mess so I wanted to force you into a social setting. It failed miserably.”
Tomoko sighed.
“I know I should make some friends but I always get so nervous when I talk to people I don’t know. The only reason why I was able to talk to Sasa and you girls is because you girls approached me. I never really learned how to socialize because I was scared that they’d hit me if I made them upset like my mother would. I would like if you girls helped me become more social if you didn’t force me to go out to places that I dislike.”
Tomoko got up and hugged Sanae.
“I’m in your care from now on.”
“I promise I’ll help you become more social.”
“Try by making me talk to the waiter when we go to a restaurant. Once I feel more comfortable with talking to someone, make me go to more social places like the mall.”
“Alright, I’ll try my best to make you social, Tomoko.”

Chapter Text

It was December 3rd, Junko and Tomohisa haven’t talked to each other since he had been kidnapped. Even now that he had been freed, things were very, very awkward between the two of them.
They’ve passed by each other in the hallways of their school a handful of times. Every time they’ve looked at each other, they’ve blushed and said nothing, just walking the opposite direction.
Now the school day had ended. Rei and Wakami had decided to go to Sanae’s apartment, while Junko decided to go home.
The walk home was pretty calm, until she heard someone call her name.
“JUNKO!”
The purple haired girl turned around to see Tomohisa running towards him.
They hugged each other, blushing heavily as their arms parted from each other.
“H-Hi.” Tomohisa said.
“H-Hey.” Junko said. “It’s been a while.”
“It really has.”
Junko and Tomohisa stared into each other’s eyes as they stood idly for several seconds. They both were too nervous to speak. The silence was only broken after Tomohisa looked around and noticed something off.
“Wh-Where’s your friends?”
“You mean Wa-Wakami and R-Rei? They went home without me.”
“Si-Since they’re not with you, does that mean you’re free tonight?”
Junko’s heart began beating rapidly. Her breath began to quicken and her face became an even deeper shade of red.
“Wh-What do you have planned for to-tonight?”
“I-I wanted to eat at any restaurant of your choosing with you.”
“YOU WANT TO GO ON A DA-DATE WITH ME?”
Tomohisa nodded his head.
“D-Do you want to go on a da-date?”
Before Junko could even respond, her phone began to ring.
She pulled her phone out of her pocket and brought it to her ear.
“He-Hello?”
“Junko!” Wakami’s voice rang through Junko’s phone. “Sanae doesn’t feel like cooking today and she wants to give Tomoko another chance to socialize. We were thinking about going to a restaurant.”
Junko let out a gasp.
“What’s wrong?”
“No-Nothing! It’s just that my m-mom already went through the process of co-cooking for two people.”
“Oh well…” Wakami said in a sad tone. “We can always do this some other time. Bye, Junko.” Wakami ended the call.
“Wh-What was that all about?” Tomohisa asked, raising an eyebrow.
“It was Wa-Wakami. Her and R-Rei were going to eat out and they wanted me to jo-join them.”
“Ar-Are you going with them?”
Junko shook her head. She moved forward and hugged the brown haired boy, causing his face to become a darker shade of red. If Junko just moved her ear to his chest then she would be able to hear the rapidness of his heartbeat.
“I wanna go out with you.”
Tomohisa hugged Junko back.
“Al-Alright. Let’s go e-eat.”
“Wh-Where to?”
“Let’s just walk around the ci-city and you can choose where we can eat.”
Tomohisa grabbed Junko’s left hand before walking away with her.

-
After a while of walking around Mitakihara City, Junko and Tomohisa found a nice looking restaurant. They both entered, holding hands, of course, and approached the front counter. The waitress walked in front of Junko and Tomohisa and told them to follow her.
While they were talking, a voice called out to them.
“Hey, Junko, come eat with us.”
The purple haired girl’s jaw nearly dropped to the floor and broke off of her when she recognized who had called her.
“R-Rei? Wh-What are you doing here?”
“Didn’t Wakami tell you that we were going to eat out?”
“Junko, what’re you doing here with him? You said you were going to eat with your mom!” Wakami said, pouting.
“We-Well mo-mom finished cooking but al-all of the ingredients were already spo-spoiled! To-Tomohisa just so happened to be pas-passing by when he heard my mother let out a guttural roar and he decided to in-invite me to dinner.”
“Are you two friends with them?” The waitress asked.
“Yes. Could we please sit with them?”
“Sure, go ahead.”
Junko pulled out a seat that was in between another empty seat and Wakami.
Tomohisa sat next to Junko.
“Tomoko, remember that you’re going to have to tell the nice waitress our orders.” Sanae said.
“Okay.” Tomoko responded.
Tomohisa let out a gasp before getting out of the seat and sitting behind Junko.
“Ju-Junko! Protect me!” He begged, tightly closing his eyes.
“Tomoko…” Junko sadly said.
“I-I’m sorry! Pl-Please forgive me! I prom-promise I won’t hurt you!” Tomoko said, putting her hands over her face.
“How can I trust you when you kidnapped me!”
“I wa-was only doing it beca-because of my gir-girlfriend! She bro-broke up with me so now I’m living with Sa-Sanae.”
Tomohisa got out from behind Junko and sat back on the seat.
“Can I really trust her?”
“Yes.” Everyone said in unison.
The waitress from before approached the table.
“Do you girls want anything to drink? Any appetizers as well?”
Everyone whispered their preferred beverage at Tomoko.
“Why are we whispering?” Tomohisa asked.
“We’re trying to get Tomoko to come out of her shell. Part of that requires her to be comfortable with speaking to strangers. This waiter is a stranger so we’re trying to get her to talk to her by making her tell the waiter our orders.”
Tomohisa moved in and whispered at Tomoko.
“Ca-Can you get so-some Coca-Cola for all of us?” Tomoko said, not giving the waitress any eye contact.
“Alright.”
The waitress walked away.
Tomoko breathed a sigh of relief before putting her head on the table.
“Tomoko, you weren’t giving the waitress any eye contact.” Sanae said.
Tomoko sighed.
“To show people that you’re listening to them, you have to give them eye contact.”
“Fine, I’ll do it when she comes back to ask us for our orders.”
Everyone looked at the menu.
It took a few minutes but the waitress came back with the drinks.
“What do you kids want to order?”
Everyone whispered their orders at Tomoko.
Junko didn’t pay attention to if Tomoko was able to say the orders correctly she was too distracted on Wakami and Tomohisa.
“You did it!” Sanae cheerfully said, hugging Tomoko. “You were able to successfully tell someone something while looking into their eyes!”
Sanae’s words broke Junko out of her trance.
She looked around and rubbed her head.
“Junko, what’s wrong?” Wakami asked.
“No-Nothing. I just started to doze off. I barely got any sleep yesterday.”
Wakami turned away.
Goddammit… I’ll have a heart attack if this keeps up. Junko thought to herself.

Chapter Text

Junko and the rest of her friends enjoyed their meal together. After everyone finished their meal, Tomohisa walked her home, much to the dismay of Wakami.
When they arrived at the front door of the Kaname household, Tomohisa and Junko simply hugged before the brown haired boy walked away.
Junko walked inside and went straight to her room. She felt oddly tired and didn’t have anything important to do so she fell asleep

“Junko! Junko! Wake up!”
Junko begrudgingly opened her eyes, getting ready to kick Kyubey or a similar Incubator away when she saw Wakami sitting next to her bed.
Her face instantly became crimson and she moved the bedsheets over her face.
“Wa-Wakami? Wh-What’re you doing here?”
Wakami pulled the bedsheets off of Junko.
“I want your body.” Wakami said in a seductive tone.
“AHHH!” Junko jumped back in shock.
Wakami let out a chuckle.
“I’m joking, Junko. I actually want to talk with you, maybe we can hang out somewhere later.”
“Do-Does my mom know that you’re here?”
“Yep. I explained everything to her, and that we’re probably gonna skip school. She was okay with it.”
Wakami sat on the bed, next to Junko.
Wakami put her right hand on Junko’s left hand.
Junko’s poor heart felt like it was about to enter cardiac arrest.
“Hey, Junko.”
“Y-Yes, Wakami?”
“Who’s the boy you love?”
Junko gulped before taking in a deep breath.
“The bo-boy I love is- he’s- his name is-“ Junko couldn’t spit the name Tomohisa out of her mouth. “It’s a secret!” Junko said. She let out a giggle in an attempt to make her seem less nervous.
“Are you sure that the person you actually like is a boy? Or perhaps a girl with an extra tool in her panties more than him.”
Wakami gently moved Junko’s chin upwards.
“Junko! Your face is as red as a tomato! I bet that your lips would be just as good as a juicy, red tomato.”
“Wakami are you horny!” Junko yelled, throwing her pillow at Wakami’s head.
“I’m joking, but your face really is red. Do you have fever or something?”
Junko didn’t respond.
“I can buy you some breakfast if you want. Stay in bed, I’ll be back soon.”
“No! I’m not that hungry. I want to eat with you later.”
Wakami grabbed the bedsheet from the floor and gave it to Junko.
“I wonder how things are going to be like after we defeat Sasa.”
“Yeah… we’ve been fighting her ever since you girls became magical girls. It’d be nice to just go out, fight a few Witches or Familiars or just hang out and meet some new magical girls in different cities.”
“I want to have lots of friends from all different places. Asunaro, Hohzuki, Kamihama, N-City, Tokyo, I’d love to meet girls from all over Japan and maybe even from other countries.” Wakami turned to look at Junko. “I wanna help invent a way to get rid of Witches. They exist for no good reason and kill people.”
Junko chuckled.
Before Junko and Wakami could keep conversing with each other, Junko’s phone began to ring.
Junko grabbed it an answered it.
“Junko!” Sanae said. “You should skip school with us. We were thinking about going to the amusement park.”
Junko’s blood rushed to her head.
“Yeah! Wakami and I want to go to the amusement park with you two.”
“You’re with Wakami?”
“Yes. She woke me up.”
“That’s good. Now I don’t need to call two people. Come to my apartment. I’ll make breakfast for both of you.”
“Okay!” Junko cheerfully said. She ended the call. “Wakami, we’re going to Sanae’s house.”
“What? Why?”
“We’re going to the carnival!”
Wakami began to blush.
“That seems like fun.”
Wakami held Junko’s hand.
“Let’s get going then.”

-A few hours later-
It was now 12:00pm and now Junko, Wakami, Rei, Sanae and Tomoko were walking towards the amusement park.
“Have you ever come to the amusement park before, Tomoko?” Rei asked.
“No. My mother never brought me here, obviously, and I didn’t have any friends to come here with.”
“Well then. I hope you enjoy spending time with us here.” Sanae said.
“Sanae, why are forcing us to come here so early? We could’ve come here after school, if we went there.”
“Because barely anyone’s gonna be there at this time. People who would be there at around 4:00 to 5:00pm are all at school or at work. There’ll be enough people for Tomoko to communicate with, but not so much that she’ll have a nervous breakdown.”
Junko and her groups of friends arrived at the carnival only to find a familiar glass wearing brunette.
“Kazuko? What’re you doing here?” Junko asked.
“I should be asking you the same thing..”
“At least I’m here with my friends. You don’t have any friends or even a lover with you. You look lonely.”
Kazuko sighed
“I was going to buy some of the popcorn here and then go back home but you girls just so happened to show up.”
Kazuko turned her head, only to see Tomoko.
“You!” Kazuko yelled. She grabbed Tomoko by the collar of her sweater. “I’ll fucking kill you!”
“Kazuko wait!” Sanae yelled, running towards the brunette. “Put Tomoko down!”
“She kidnapped me and Tomohisa! I’ll fucking crush her skull!”
Tomoko was shivering.
“Tomoko isn’t working with Sasa anymore. She’s really a good girl, just very shy. They only reason why she harmed you was because Sasa was the only person to have shown her affection.”
Kazuko put Tomoko down.
“Kazuko, why don’t you hang out with us?” Rei asked.
“You-You’re asking her to hang out with us?” Tomoko asked.
“Yes. She’s a friend of ours and she’s here, might as well have her join us.”
“Sure, I’ll hang out with you girls.” Kazuko said.
“HOORAY!” The girls screamed in unison.
“Let’s get going then. I’m going to make sure that Tomoko gets lots of communication.” Sanae said.  
“Junko, are you kinda hungry? I’ll buy you anything.” Wakami said.
She held Junko’s left hand, causing her friend to blush.
“Ye-Yeah. I’m in the mood for some popcorn.”
“Alright, let’s go.”
Wakami and Junko walked over to one of the booths that were selling snacks such as chips, popcorn and ice cream.
Wakami bought a large bag of popcorn for Junko.
“Do you want any beverages? The popcorn is really salty and I wouldn’t mind buying you anything.”
“Bu-Buy me a vanilla milkshake.”
Wakami’s face turned beet red and she felt her heart beating faster.
“Ok-Okay.”
Wakami ordered the beverage and she received two straws for one beverage.
Wakami gave the milkshake and two straws  to her.
Junko’s blush grew even deeper.
She put the straws in her picket before turning to Wakami.
“Let’s go take a seat.”
While Junko and Wakami were walking to one of the tables, Wakami began to blush as deeply as Junko was.
Are we going to do that thing in the movies where two people drink from the same beverage. Is Junko going to kiss me? The white haired girl thought to herself.
Junko and Wakami sat on a table. Junko pulled the straws out of her pocket, opened them and put them in the milkshake. She put the bag of popcorn on the middle of the table.
“Take as much as you like of my snacks. You’re the one who paid for it after all.”
Wakami and Junko were both blushingly wildly.
Junko moved closer to the drink. She put her lips on the tip of the straw then proceeding to suck on the tip. She let out soft moans as she enjoyed her refreshment.
Wakami got slightly aroused and moved closer to the drink. She proceeded to suck on the straw too.
Junko’s moans were like music to Wakami’s ears, she became solely concentrated on the sounds that Junko made.
“Damn, I’ve never drank a milkshake from here. They’re fucking amazing!”
Wakami shook her head. She was finally out of her trance. Wakami nearly fell out of her seat when she realized she had a fully erect cock. Everyone, all 5 people on this area would think she’s a pervert and hope she got castrated, but she didn’t care about them. The only thing she cared about was not being insulted by Junko.
“Hey, Junko, why don’t we go to the tunnel of love?”
Junko nearly spat out all of her milkshake.
“Su-Sure!” Junko said. “Just let me finish my milkshake.”
Junko quickly finished her milkshake before standing up.
“Alright! Let’s go!”

-
Tomoko, Sanae, Rei and Kazuko approached a roller coaster.
“Go ask the lady in front if there’s room for four more people.”
“Alright.”
Tomoko approached the lady in front of the rollercoaster.
“I-Is there room for fo-four more people on the ca-cart?” Tomoko said while looking into the woman’s eyes.
“Yeah. Go ahead.”
The four girls walked into the rollercoaster cart.
“You did better than I expected, Tomoko.” Sanae said. “But you still stuttered. Please try not to do it from now on.”
“But that’s so hard!”
“I know but you must do it, Tomoko.”
The safety bar went down on the girls.
“This rollercoaster doesn’t go too fast, right? Just looking at a fast moving object is enough to get me feeling queasy.”
Sanae’s eyes began to widen as she realized the mistake that she had just committed.
“Tomoko, I’m so sorry.”
Tomoko sighed before the cart zoomed away.

-
Tomoko and Junko approached the tunnel of love. There was a line on there so they got on the ride. The seat was a large white swan, with pink hearts painted on its sides. The employee at the side of the ride pulled the lever, causing the swan to start moving.
Wakami leaned on Junko’s shoulder.
“Oh my god! I’m gonna have a heart attack!” Junko whispered to herself.
She got up and sat on wakami’s lap.
Wakami let out a gasp as Junko sat on her fully erect dick.  
“Junko! I-It’s not what yo-you think-“
“You’re so pent up. Poor girl.”
“You’re not mad?”
“No. We’re both horny teenagers, it’d make sense if you got randomly aroused once in a while.”
Wakami breathed a sigh of relief.
“I thought you were gonna get mad at me.”
“Why would I? Even if you were aroused because of me, I wouldn’t hate you. You’re my best friend, I don’t know what I’d do if you weren’t with me.”
Junko hugged Wakami tightly, resting her head on her chest. “I care about you, Wakami.”
The girls reached the end of the ride.

-
Junko and Wakami were walking in random areas of the amusement park when they accidentally bumped into the rest of their friends, minus Tomoko.
“Junko! It took long enough. I was just about to start looking for you so that we could go home.” Sanae said.
“Where’s Tomoko?” Junko asked.
Rei pointed to the girls bathroom that her and Sanae were standing in front of.
“We went on a really fast rollercoaster that went really high up. It was so fast that Tomoko had the urge to vomit once she got out. We rushed all the way here as quickly as possible.”
“Did Tomoko make any progress?” Wakami asked.
Sanae shook her head.
“She’s still stuttering. I have a plan for tomorrow so don’t plan on going to school.”
Junko and Sanae nodded her head.
Tomoko walked out of the bathroom.
“I’m never riding on a rollercoaster ever again.”
“Tomoko! You’re finally back! Let’s go home, I have big plans for tomorrow.” Sanae gleefully said.
“Oh god.” Tomoko whispered.

Chapter Text

Junko knocked on the door to Sanae’s apartment. A few seconds later Sanae opened it, allowing Junko to get in.
Tomoko and Rei were sitting on the couch but Wakami wasn’t here.
“Rei, where’s Wakami?”
“I don’t know. I’m assuming she died, she’s horribly injured or just sick.”
Sanae sat next to Junko.
“What’re we gonna do today?” Junko asked.
“Today Tomoko is getting a chance to redeem herself!”
Tomoko’s eyes widened.
“And how are we going to do that?”
“We’re going to the mall again and do all of the things we did in our attempt.”
“Yeah, not doing this today.”
Tomoko got up and attempted to walk away. Sanae grabbed Tomoko’s arm, stopping her from leaving.
“You’re not leaving, Tomoko. We leave in 10 minutes so prepare yourself mentally and especially physically.”
Tomoko gulped.
“Why 10 minutes though?”
“Wakami isn’t here right now so I want to wait a few minutes for her.”
The girls waited a few minutes before they got up from the couch.
“Okay, Wakami isn’t coming here today. Let’s go to the mall.”

-
The girls were back at the mall.
“You ready?” Sanae asked, staring at Tomoko intently.
“Nope.”
“Good! Let’s go to the food court.” Sanae grabbed Tomoko by the arm as Junko and Rei followed behind her. They got on an elevator on the 3rd floor.
“Tomoko, Order 6 hash browns, 1 Steak and Eggs Burrito, 1 Sausage Melt, A.M Grilled Taco-Bacon, 1 Waffle Taco, 1 Sausage Flatbread Melt, Breakfast Burrito-Sausage and a Waffle Taco-Bacon at Taco Bell. You better not stutter or else you know what’s gonna happen.”
Tomoko begrudgingly approached the Taco Bell.
“Hello, ma’am the cashier said. “What would you like to order today?”
“I would like Order 6 hash browns, 1 Steak and Eggs Burrito, 1 Sausage Melt, A.M Grilled Taco-Bacon, 1 Waffle Taco, 1 Sausage Flatbread Melt, Breakfast Burrito-Sausage and a Waffle Taco-Bacon.” Tomoko nervously said, looking at the cashier in the eyes. She was trying her best to not look like she was being metaphorically held at gunpoint by a purple haired teenaged girl.
“Alright.”
A few minutes later, Tomoko received her food. She walked over to where her friends were sitting and took a seat next to Sanae, putting the food on the table.
“Good job, Tomoko!” Sanae hugged her friend. “I’m so proud of you!”
“I didn’t hear any stuttering. Tomoko actually improved!” Junko said.
“After we enjoy our breakfast, are we gonna have Tomoko ask about the direction to the movie theather?” Rei asked.
“Yes.”
After the girls went to the first floor. They walked around until they saw a girl their age leaning against the wall, listening to music.
“See that girl over there? Ask her where the movie theater is.” Sanae pushed Tomoko towards the girl.
“Hello, do you know where the cinema is?”
The girl took her earbuds off.
“Sorry, miss, I didn’t hear you. Could you repeat that again?”
“Do you know where the cinema is?” Tomoko said, trying to make herself look herself as cute as possible.
“The cinema is on floor 2. Walk all the way to the end of the floor and you’ll find it.”
“Thank you so much.” Tomoko bowed to the girl.
“No problem.” She put her earbuds back and started listening to music again.
Tomoko walked back to her friends.
“Girls, the cinema is all the way at the end of the 2nd floor.”
“That’s nice to know but we’re not going to the cinema today.”
“Huh?”
Sanae grabbed Tomoko and dragged her to a shoe store.
“You see that purple box behind the counter. Ask the cashier to give you it. Here’s the money.”
Sanae gave Tomoko the money for the shoes.
“Can I get the purple box behind you?”
“Sure.”
The cashier grabbed the box and put it on the counter.
Sanae gave the cashier Sanae’s money. She put it in the cash register.
Tomoko grabbed the box and walked away.
“You did it! You’re finally social!” Sanae yelled as she ran over to Tomoko and hugged her.
“Yayyy!” Tomoko quietly said.
“Can we go home now?” Rei asked.
“Yeah, let’s go home.”
The girls walked out of the wall.
“I’m going home.” Junko said.
“Oh well. Bye, Junko.” Sanae said, waving goodbye.
Junko walked away from her friends.
Today was weirdly peaceful. Tomohisa and Wakami weren’t there to mess up Junko’s heartbeat and Tomoko did everything properly. Christmas is coming soon and someone’s undoubtedly going to do something. Whether it be a party or just a dinner, something will happen and Wakami and Tomohisa will most likely be there. She’s going to have to make a decision on Christmas that will fundamentally change her life.

-Hours later-
Sasa opened the door to the bedroom in which she was currently staying in.
A green haired and green eyed girl sat on the bed, blushing furiously. She was wearing only a black bra and panties.
“Just what I expected of you, Himawari.”
“Do-Don’t call me Himawari. Ca-Call me Shizuki!”
Sasa began to strip while approaching the bed.
“You don’t think I’m close to you? We’ve fucked so many times I’ve lost count and the only reason your parents tolerate and allow me to stay is because you want me here.”
Sasa unclipped Himawari’s bra and threw it to the floor. The brunette grabbed her lover’s left breast and put it in her mouth, sucking on the nipple, letting out soft moans as Sasa tugged at her panties.
“Sa-Sasa! Where’s the condom?” Himawari asked before her girlfriend pushed her onto the bed. She felt her panties get torn off before Sasa rubbed the tip of her dick on her sopping wet vagina.
“No condom tonight, I’m fucking you raw.”
“R-Raw? I’ll get pregnant!”
“And is that a problem? I’ll knock you up and you’ll have the kid. I’ll stay with you and we’ll raise the kid together. And if I leave you then you can always have that fetus aborted.”
Sasa pushed inside of Himawari’s vagina.
“Sasa! Oh fuck!” Himawari moaned.  
“I will never leave you, Himawari.”

Chapter Text

Today was the day before December 23rd, 1997. Junko stared outside of the window in her room. School today was pretty boring. Nothing happened and nobody did anything, most likely because it was the day before winter break started. Wakami and Rei went straight home instead of wanting to hang out with Junko. Maybe they’re planning on doing something tomorrow, maybe not, Junko didn’t know. Tomohisa and Kazuko talked to Junko today but not one of them mentioned anything about doing anything tomorrow. Whether they were planning on throwing a surprise party, was up to them. But Junko needed to get her feeling across to one of her friends. She’d only start feeling weirdly when she was with Tomohisa and Wakami. Her heart would beat faster and she’d start feeling light. As much as she loved both of them, she could only ever be with one of them.
Junko rubbed her face as she collected her thoughts about the people she loved.
Junko has been friends with Wakami since they were kindergarteners. They’ve hung out together countless times, they’ve been to each others houses and they’ve even seen each other naked a few times before back when they were children. She always thought that Wakami was attractive but she’s only become more attractive with age. Wakami was strong, she could easily protect Junko from anyone who threatened her.
“Wakami…” Junko whispered to herself.
Junko’s known about Tomohisa since they were in their fourth year of elementary school. They occasionally talked here and there but they didn’t really get to know each other until they were in their third year of elementary school. Tomohisa had scrapped his knee while running and Junko found him. She had found him and brought him to the nurse’s office. But during their brief encounter Junko realized something about him, she thought he was really, really cute. His appearance made her heartbeat faster. She wanted to protect him and take care of him.
“Tomohisa…” Junko whispered.
She rubbed the window and closed her eyes.
It took a few minutes but she came to a decision.
“I’m going to tell you my feelings tomorrow.” Junko said.

Chapter Text

Junko and her mother were sat at the table, enjoying their breakfast. She hadn’t received any calls from any of her friends, it appears like nobody is going to celebrate Christmas.
“Mom, did you get anything for me for Christmas?” Junko asked, trying to cheer herself up.
The pink haired lady, moved her eyes all over the room as if she were trying to find a bug that had vanished.
“N-No.”
Junko looked down sadly at her food.
“Ju-Junko! Cheer up. I’ll buy you three times the amount of presents next year!”
It’s not that Junko’s mother didn’t have the money to buy her daughter any presents, it’s just that she forgot. This year went by too fast for an old lady like her.
Before Junko could respond to the statement, there was a knock at the door.
“Coming!” Junko shouted.
She got up, ran to the door and opened it.
“Tomohisa!” Junko gleefully said before hugging her crush. Tomohisa’s face started to become bright red. “What brings you here to today?”
“Well, I have something to tell you, Junko.”
“What is it?”
“Well… I wanted to tell you yesterday, but I didn’t have the chance to tell you it.” Tomohisa took in a deep breath. “I’m throwing a party at my house tonight and you’re invited.” Tomohisa bowed to Junko. “Please come!”
Junko was shocked. She was expecting this to happen today but it was just so sudden.
“Can I bring some friends with me?”
“Yes, bring as many friends as you’d like.”
“Tomohisa, come have a seat. I’ll make you some breakfast.”
“Sorry, Mrs. Kaname, I already ate breakfast. I just came to invite your daughter to a Christmas event at my house.”
Naoko nearly jumped out of her seat.
“Junko, if you’re going to a boy’s house, these are essential.” Naoko opened a drawer, grabbed something and walked out of the kitchen.
She grabbed Junko’s right arm and opened it. She slipped something inside of it.
“MOM? WHAT THE FUCK?” Junko screamed as she looked down at her hand.
She had slipped in an unopened condom wrapper in her daughter’s hand.
“Yeah, yeah, I know. Some girls do prefer to live dangerously, it looks like you’re one of those girls.”
“N-NO! TOMOHISA AND I AREN’T GOING TO HAVE SEX! WE’RE JUST FRIENDS!”
Naoko started to frown.
“That’s how it always starts. Your father and I were friends when we were children, we-“
“But Tomohisa and I aren’t like that!”
“Mrs. Kaname, I promise that your daughter shall return to you a virgin.” Tomohisa said.
A dejected Naoko walked back into the kitchen to finish her breakfast.
“Here’s my address.” The brown haired boy put a letter with his address in Junko’s right hand. Well then… I’ll get going.” Tomohisa said, closing the door behind him.
Junko went up to her room.

-
Junko dialed Wakami on Rei phone.
“Rei, tell Wakami, Sanae and Tomoko that they’re invited to a Christmas Party!”
“At your house?”
“No! Tomohisa’s!”
“Do you even know where that boy’s house is?”
“Yeah! He gave me his address!”
“That’s all well and good, but I don’t know his address.”
“Once you’re ready, come to my house.”
“When does the party start?”
“6:00pm.”
“All right. I’ll be there and I’ll tell the rest of our friends.”
Wakami ended the call.
“Okay! It’s time to look for clothes!”
Junko walked over to her closet and pulled out different dresses. She’d look at them for a few minutes before throwing them at the bed. This went on for almost an hour until she found a dark purple dress. She looked at it for a minute or so.
“Let’s see if this still fits.” Junko said to herself before undressing. She put her dress on and ran to the bathroom.
She looked at herself in the mirror.
“I look gorgeous!” Junko said, putting her right hand behind her head. “If I’m going to tell the person that I love my feelings, then I should be dressed appropriately for the occasion.”
Junko walked back into her bedroom, where she undressed and changed back to her regular clothes. She pulled out some purple high heels she had in her closet and put it besides her bed.
The next few hours went by without anything major happening. Junko just ironed her dress and took a shower.
It was almost 6:00 when there was a knock at Junko’s front door.
“Coming!” She shouted.
Junko opened the door for Wakami, Rei, Sanae, Tomoko and Cubey standing at the door.
They were all dressed in gorgeous dresses that matched the color of their hair.
“Junko, it’s time to get drunk!” Sanae cheerfully said.
“Sanae! You’re our leader, you’re not supposed to act like that!” Junko said in shock.
“The facade of a kind and composed leader starts to decay when said leader is about to go to a place that’s undoubtedly filled with hot young ladies.”
“You don’t really care about us, Sanae?” Tomoko asked, tears welling up in her eyes.
“I do! You’re all my precious friends… but if I had to chose between remaining a role model for my friends… and getting some coochie… I think you know what I’d choose.”
“Wow…” Cubey said. “I’m pretty new to this, but are people of this species always so hormonal?”
“No.” Wakami said. “Actually kinda. Scratch that, yes. People of this species are very horny.”
“Is that so?”
“Yeah.” Rei said.
“How curious. My species only practiced sexual intercourse for the purpose of reproduction.”
“That’s so sad! I can’t imagine wanting to have sex with the person you love the most in the world and having to get her pregnant… actually I can… but there should be a choice to allow whether you want to have sex without getting your partner pregnant!”
“Well according to some older Incubator, sex isn’t very pleasurable for our species.”
“Eh?”
“It causes the female a lot of pain and the males receive no pleasure.”
“Yeesh.” Sanae said.
“Can we stop talking about sex and start going to the party already?” Junko complained.
“Oh yeah. Forgot about that. Let’s go.”

-
Junko and her friends kept walking until they saw a huge house in the distance.
“Wait, is that Tomohisa house?” Rei asked.
“According to the address he gave me, that appears to be the case.”
“OH MY FUCKING GOD! HE’S FUCKING RICH!”
“It looks like it’ll start snowing any second now, let’s get in before it becomes even harder to walk in heels.” Junko said.
The girls quickly walked over the house.
Junko knocked on the door.
Tomohisa, who was wearing a white suit, opened the door.
“Junko you came! And you brought your friends along too! Come on in girls and have a sit.”
Tomohisa’s living room was gigantic. He had a huge TV above his fire place. He had a large green couch with a white fur rug in between the couch and the fire place.
The brunet lead his friends into his kitchen which was even more gigantic.
There was an awfully large amount of people here but none of which Junko or her friends knew, at least of the people that they got to look at. There was a band at the back of the kitchen playing some jazz music.
“Junko!” A voice that the girls were familiar with shouted.
“Kazuko? What’re you doing here.”
“Well Tomohisa invited me here yesterday. After being kidnapped together, we felt like we were pretty close friends.”
“Hey, where’s your boyfriend?” Rei asked.
“He said that he didn’t feel comfortable being in public with a middle schooler like me.”
“Big shocker that a college aged man doesn’t wanna be exposed for dating a 13 year old girl.” Wakami whispered.
“Tomohisa, who are all of these people?”
“They’re either family friends or my family’s business partners.” Tomohisa looked around until she saw a green haired girl. “Like her. Her family and mine are business partners.”
“Umm… pussy.” Sanae said in a seductive tone as she approached the girl. “Hey, cutie. The name’s Sanae Mokuou and I’m in the mood to fuck a hottie’s brains out. Why don’t we go to a bedroom and-“
“I have a girlfriend!” She shouted.
Sanae was about to walk away when someone began to speak.
A primal rage spread across Sanae’s body as she recalled the voice.
“Himawari, what’s wrong?” Sasa asked as she hugged her girlfriend.
“A mean lady was flirting and begging me to have sex with her!”
Sasa turned her head to see Sanae standing in front of her girlfriend. A smile spread across the brunette’s face.
“What are you doing here?” Sanae asked, holding in the urge to change into her magical girl clothing and stab Sasa with her scepter.
“I’ve been dating this girl for a few days and she asked me if I wanted to go to a rich person’s party. I said yes, of course and that’s how I got here.”
“Sasa, are you friends with her?”
“No, we despise each other. But she won’t hurt you, your safety is my top priority.”
Sanae’s clenched her fists in anger. How could she say this to some new girl after she killed her pregnant ex-girlfriend.
Sasa walked over to Sanae and whispered into her ear
“You wouldn’t kill me here, would you? Not in front of all these people, in front of Himawari, in front of your friends and in front of Tomoko, would you?”
“No…” Sanae muttered under her breath.
Sasa stuck her tongue out at Sanae before walking back to Himawari and kissing her on the lips.
“Let’s get away from that mean lady.”
Sasa and Himawari walked away.
Sanae stood in place, watching the two girls walk away.
Not only did she not get any, she also got taunted by the woman she hated the most.
“Sanae? Sanae, are you okay?” Tomoko asked, tapping her friend on the shoulder.
“Tomoko!”
“You were frozen in place and staring at the wall.”
“It’s nothing. I couldn’t sleep last night, that’s all.” Sanae didn’t have the heart to tell Tomoko about the fact that her previous partner was here. “Let me warn you about something though. If you see a green haired girl, don’t communicate her, just walk away.”
“Why?”
“She… she’s mean! Yes, she insulted my hair. You wouldn’t want her to insult you, right?”
“I guess not.”

-
Wakami and Rei were on a line to get food. They were very hungry since they hadn’t eaten anything since 8:00am. It just so happened that Cubey was ahead of them in line and was now going to get some food from the trays.
Out of the corner of her eye, Cubey spotted, a large, juicy, deep fried chicken. Cubey grabbed it and bit into it.
“Cubey! No!” Wakami and Rei shouted as they ran towards their friend.
Cubey tried saying something but her mouth was full of deep fried bird.
“You’re not supposed to grab the food and take a huge bite out off it.” Wakami turned her head. “See those utensils?” Wakami pointed at the pair tongs in the tray which formerly held the fried chicken.
“Use that to grab the chicken.”
Cubey took another bite of the fowl before placing it back in the tray.
“I’m not used to your human customs.”
“You’ve never been to a party before?”
“Incubators don’t throw things such as parties, especially on days that were randomly assigned value to like Christmas. Incubators accompany magical girls to parties but we don’t really pay attention to what you humans do.”
“Oh Cubey… I understand but please don’t eat the food as if you were a feral feline.” Wakami begged.
“Okay, I’ll do my best.”
Cubey grabbed a plate and the tongs. She grabbed a large piece of it and place it into her plate.
She moved down to see a tray full of rice.
“HELL YES! RICE!”
Cubey put her hands in the tray and grabbed handfuls of rice. She put them in her mouth and ate the race.
“CUBEY, NO!”

-
Junko looked around. Tomohisa had walked away after he had led her and her friends to the kitchen. She was trying to find him, but she somehow found Sasa before him.
“Where is he? Where is he?” The purple haired girl whispered to herself.
She crawled through the legs of people who she didn’t know, in a desperate attempt to catch even just a glimpse of her crush.
Junko was looking in all directions, attempting to see Tomohisa.
“What’re you looking for, Junko?” Kazuko asked.
“I’m looking for Tomohisa, there’s something I have to tell him.”
“Well I think I saw him walking out of here a few minutes ago.”
“Do you know where he went?”
Kazuko shook her head.
“My guess is that he went upstairs to his room.”
“Do you know where his bedroom is?”
Kazuko shook her head.
Junko sighed.
“I’m going upstairs.”
“If you find a couple fucking, don’t blame me.”
Junko walked out of the room and walked over to the staircase at the back of the house. She slowly and quietly went up the staircase. Once she reached the upper floor she saw that there were 6 doors. Junko opened each door, each one being devoid of people. She finally reached the last room on the left and opened it.
Tomohisa was standing near his window with his glasses off. It was snowing outside.
“Tomohisa.” Junko said, walking into the room.
“Junko?”
“Yes, it’s me. Why aren’t you at the party?”
“I don’t like parties. I prefer to be alone or with you and your friends. I came here to watch the snow fall. The only reason why I’m dressed in such a fancy way is because my family forced me to. If it was up to me, I would’ve much preferred spending my time at your house.”
Junko began to blush.
“I don’t have any friends except for you and your group of friends. I feel the most happy when I’m just with you girls.”
Junko began approached Tomohisa.
“Tomohisa, there’s something that I’ve been meaning to tell you?”
“What is it, Junko?”
Junko grabbed Tomohisa’s suit and pulled him close to her. She slightly cocked her head and gently kissed the boy she was in love with on the lips. She moved away form her after she broke the kiss off.
“Tomohisa, I love you!”
Tomohisa was speechless from the kiss and now this.
“I understand if you don’t feel the same way, but please don’t hate me.”
Tomohisa walked up to Junko and hugged her.
“How could I ever hate you? I love you too!” Tomohisa said while smiling.
“So she’s finally chosen who will be her mate.” Kyubey whispered to himself as he hid behind the closet. “Wakami will most certainly despair at this revolution! With this piece, I have finally won.” Kyubey’s grin spread across his face.
Tomohisa and Junko only hugged for a few seconds but they wanted to keep hugging forever.
“Does this mean we’re dating now?” Tomohisa asked.
“Yeah, I guess so.” Junko eyes widened as she realized that she promised to kiss Wakami after giving Tomohisa her first kiss.
“Junko, what’s wrong?”
“Nothing. It’s nothing important about our relationship. Let’s just be happy in the moment.”

Chapter Text

“If we’re going to be boyfriend and girlfriend from now on then you need my number.” Tomohisa grabbed a blue pen from inside a drawer near his bed and a small piece of paper. He quickly wrote down his number and handed it to Junko.
“I’d be honored if I could have your phone number.” Tomohisa said, blushing profusely.
“Give me the pen and a piece of paper.”
Tomohisa did as told.
Junko turned around and wrote down her phone number. She handed it to Tomohisa.
“Well then, I’ll talk to you later.” Junko moved close to Tomohisa and softly kissed her boyfriend on the lips. She broke the kiss. “See you later, Tomohisa.”
Junko walked out of the room only to see Wakami and Rei running upstairs.
“Junko! We were looking all over the place. Where were you?” Wakami asked.
“I was looking for the bathroom up here.” Junko lied. “I needed to take a dump which is why I took so long.”
“There’s a bathroom up here?”
“Yeah, there’s one in Tomohisa’s parents’ bedroom.”
“Enough about using the bathroom! It’s snowing outside and we need to leave. It’ll be nearly impossible to get to our homes in high heels.” Rei said.
“I guess you’re right.” Junko said in a sad tone. “Let’s get Sanae, Tomoko and Cubey then leave.”
Junko and her friends went to the kitchen to get Sanae, Tomoko and Cubey then they went home.
When Junko entered her house, her mother wasn’t in the living room. She walked upstairs to her people talking in her mother’s bedroom. She must be watching her TV. The purple haired girl walked into her bedroom and undressed. It was still relatively early but Junko felt exhausted. She closed her eyes and fell asleep.

-
Junko woke up to hear someone knocking at her door.
“Who’s there?” Junko groggily said as she rubbed her eyes.
“It’s me.”
Junko nearly jumped out of her bed.
“Mom, what’re you doing?”
Naoko opened the door to her daughter’s room.
“Merry Christmas, Junko.” The pink haired woman said, wearing a Santa outfit that showed off way too much skin and narrowly covered her nipples and pussy. She had money in her right hand.
“M-Mom! What the fuck are you wearing?”
“Well it’s a very special day today and I wanted to show my body off.”
“TO WHO? I’M THE ONLY ONE WHO LIVES WITH YOU!”
“Well your friends said that they were going to come visit today.”
“WE’RE ALL 13!”
“But your friends are in to girls, right?”
“THAT’S NOT THE POINT!”
“But I’m still young.”
“YOU’RE AN ADULT! YOU MIGHT NOT BE MENTALLY MATURE BUT YOU’RE PHYSICALLY OLDER THAN ALL OF US!”
Ms. Kaname sighed before approaching her daughter.
“Here’s your Christmas present.” Naoko handed her daughter the money.
“But you said that we didn’t have any money!”
“Look, I lied about that because I had forgotten to buy you a present. I realized you could’ve just bought something that you wanted if I gave you money so here you go.”
“Th-Thanks mom.” Junko said while looking down at her money, still shocked.
“No problem.” Naoko began to walk away. “I’ll be downstairs making breakfast. Come down if you need me for anything.”
Junko just stared at her money. It was quite a large amount of cash. She walked over to one of her drawers and opened it. She fell back onto her bed and nearly instantly fell asleep.

-
Junko woke up a few hours later. Nobody was in her room, not Wakami, not her mom, not Kyubey. It was oddly surreal. Junko got dressed and then went downstairs.
“Hey, mom, what’s for-“
Junko stopped talking once she noticed Wakami, Rei, Sanae, Tomoko, Cubey and Kazuko sitting at the table, eating omelets with Junko’s mother.
“Oh, Junko, you’re finally up!”
“Wh-What’re you guys doing here?”
“Didn’t your mom tell you? I called her last night to tell her that we were coming here.”
“I told her, but she must’ve forgotten.” Naoko said while pouting.
“Hey, Junko, your mom is hot.” Sanae blurted out.
This caused Naoko to blush and everyone to stop talking.
“Junko, come take a seat with us!” Rei said, attempting to change the subject.
Junko took a seat in between Rei and Kazuko.
She didn’t say another word for the rest of her meal. It was just too awkward for her to do so. Her mother was in a slutty Santa outfit, Sanae wanted to fuck her mom, and Wakami is still in love with her which is very weird since she’s dating Tomohisa now.
After they were done, Junko grabbed Kazuko’s arm and dragged her into the bathroom.
“Ju-Junko?”
“Kazuko, I confessed my love to Tomohisa yesterday!”
“That’s great, but why did you have to drag me into your bathroom?”
“You know that Wakami is in love with me, right?”
Kazuko nodded her head.
“Well, I promised to kiss her once I proposed to the person that I loved the most and kissed them for the first time. Well now I’m nervous.”
“Junko, keep your promise. You don’t have to tell her that you’re dating Tomohisa, or when you first kissed him. You just have to go out and kiss her.”
“Al-Alright, I’ll go kiss her.”
“Attagirl!”
Junko walked out of the bathroom and walked towards the living room where Wakami and the rest of her friends were sitting on the couch.
“Hey, Wakami, there’s something I need to tell you. Follow me.” Junko whispered into her white haired friend’s ear.
Wakami stood up and followed Junko upstairs and into her bedroom. Wakami closed the door behind her.
“Wakami, sit next to me.”
Wakami sat on the bed next to Junko. Her face began to blush intensely.
Junko put her right hand on top of Wakami’s hand.
The white haired girl felt like her heart was about to burst out of her chest.
“Wakami, I need to tell you something.”
“Wh-What is it, Junko?”
Junko moved her head closer to Wakami’s. Wakami did the same. Eventually the two girls’ lips met and they kissed. This was Wakami’s first kiss so she did the only thing she saw as natural. She pushed her tongue inside of Junko’s mouth. Junko’s tongue moved up and down of Wakami’s as if it were a desperate worm trying to get inside of a hole, the hole in this case being her best friend’s mouth.
Eventually Junko and Wakami were forced to break off the kiss to actually breathe.
“Wakami… I’m dating someone else.”
The smile which had formed across Wakami’s face as a result of the kiss didn’t fade away. She thought that this was just a prank and that she was going to say that she was really in love with her.
“I’m sorry Wakami.” Junko wanted to walk out of the room and die. Nothing’s ever going to be the same between her and her best friend now.
“Junko… please turn around and tell me this is some elaborate jest!” Wakami looked around the room. “Please tell me this is just for some prank show!”
Any excuse as to why this was happening would be better than what she secretly knew was the reality.
Junko was walking away.
“Junko! At least tell me who you’re dating!” Wakami called out, tears forming in her eyes.
For the first time in her life, Wakami’s Soul Gem blackened.

-
Junko walked down the stairs. She frankly looked like she was about to start crying any second now.
“So the plan worked?” Sanae asked
“Yeah, I think it did.” Rei responded.
The two girls looked around to see a miserable Junko.
“What’s wrong?”
“Nothing, I was thinking about some sad things.”
“I know something that’s certain to cheer you up!” Rei said.
“What is it?”
“So remember how you gave that girl my Stick?”
Junko nodded her head.
“Well, the mark that shows up when I use my Stick isn’t decreasing anymore!”
Junko began to smile again.
“Finally something good happened today! If you ever want me to deliver some more Sticks for you, just ask me.”
“Okay, Junko.”
Although Junko was smiling again, she couldn’t get the thought that she left Wakami alone and most likely crying in her room. She’s a horrible person.

Chapter Text

It’s been almost a week since Junko and Wakami had kissed and the two haven’t spoken a word to each other. Not even any of Wakami’s other friends have seen a glimpse of her. Naoko called Wakami’s mother and according to her, Wakami is fine but doesn’t want to leave her room.
Since today is New Year’s Eve, Junko invited all of her friends, including Tomohisa and Wakami, to come to the Kaname household at around 6:00pm.
Maybe if Wakami comes she could attempt to cheer her best friend up and maybe Junko could reveal that Tomohisa and her are dating now.
“Please come to my house, Wakami. I don’t want you to hate me forever.” Junko whispered to herself.

-
Wakami was getting dressed. It’s been a while since she changed her clothing.
“It’s about time you got out of this crummy room.” Kyubey said, getting out from underneath the white haired girl’s bed. “And you’re putting on perfume, putting on make-up and wearing such a fancy dress on, you’re going somewhere special tonight.”
“I thought you Incubators had no idea of our human traditions.”
“Oh we don’t pay that much attention to what you humans do in parties unless we have nothing better to do. Let’s not forget that Cubey is also fairly young, obviously she would not care much about human tradition.”
“How do you know that it was Cubey who said that?” Wakami asked, raising an eyebrow.
“Us Incubators are all over the place during public events! Unless you’re in the bathroom, there’s probably one in every house, you’ll never truly escape our kind! There’s most likely even a Incubator who got trapped in the walls of that house and starved to death!”
Kyubey’s smile began to spread across his face as he waited to tell Wakami the despair causing question.
“Why don’t you use your magic to change Junko’s emotions?”
“Because I don’t want to do that! Junko’s love for me needs to be genuine! I wouldn’t feel any sort of happiness if I used my magic to give Junko artificial love for me!”
Kyubey’s grin was now so wide that he was physically incapable for his grin to grow even wider.  
“Well, why don’t you use your magic on Junko’s lover?”
“That’s the plan, but I don’t really know who it is that she’s dating.”
Kyubey was about to tell Wakami about Junko and Tomohisa, when Wakami’s mother walked into the room and began to speak.
“Wakami, are you going to get out of the room? It’s almost 6:00pm, and you’re still cooped up in there.”
“O-Oh sorry, mom. I was just putting my clothes on.”
Wakami walked out of her room.
“Hmph. Her Soul Gem is almost half way dirty. Her day will come soon.” Kyubey said, his smiling turning back to its regular size before jumping onto the window. He opened it and jumped out of the house.

-
There was a knock at the door to the Kaname household. Junko got up and opened the door.
“Junko!” Tomohisa said, hugging his girlfriend.
“Oh thank god, you’re the first one here.”
Junko grabbed her boyfriend’s left hand and led him to the couch.
“I really needed you for something.”
“What is it?”
“Okay so, I told Wakami that I’m dating someone now. She became really depressed and I wanna help her.”
“So how do I fit into this?”
“You’re my last resort. If nothing else works, then I’ll tell her that you’re my boyfriend.”
Tomohisa nodded his head.
“I’ll do my best just in case it comes to that.”
There was more knocks at the door.
Junko got up and opened the door for her friends.
“Congratulations, you girls got here before Wakami did! Come on in girls. Have a seat.”
Rei, Sanae, Tomoko, Cubey and Kazuko walked inside.
“Wait, is this guy your boyfriend?” Cubey asked.
Junko nodded her head.
“Alright, Junko. What do we do about Wakami?”
“Well I think I was way too hard on her. I told her that I didn’t love her and walked out of my room while she begged me to stay. I hope this is all a misunderstanding so I’ll do my best to explain myself to her. If she doesn’t understand me, then you girls try to explain that plutonic forms of love exist.”
“Alright.” Sanae said. “For my only non magical girl pupil, I shall do my best!”
“Oooh! Chips!” Cubey said, noticing the cool ranch Doritos on the glass table in front of the couch. She began to devour the snacks, making sure to not leave any for her friends.
“Cubey… that’s not proper.” Tomoko said.
The former Incubator hissed at her friend.
There was a knock at the door. Everyone knew who was behind the door.
Junko walked over to the door and opened the door. As expected, it was Wakami.
“Hey.” Wakami said coldly. She wasn’t smiling like usual, and she looked deadly serious on something.
“Wakami, you’re finally here! How have you-“
“I’ve been fine.” The white haired girl walked into the living room to see the rest of her friends sitting and looking up at her.
“Wakami, did you use a Grief Seed on you Soul Gem? You’ve been depressed for almost a week now, that must not be good for you.”
“I used a Grief Seed that I had lying around my house.” She lied. Kyubey said that if she didn’t use a Grief Seed then she’d lose all her magic. If she just caused the person who Junko was dating to hate her then once Junko fell in love with her, she would lose her magic and the two of them would live a normal life together.
“Wakami, I love you!”
The white haired girl’s facial expression became much happier.
“As a friend, of course.”
Wakami joyful expression faded.
“I know I was really rude to you after we kissed.”
“Wait you kissed your best friend?” Tomohisa whispered.
“And I’m sorry.”
“Yeah, I know.” Wakami said, nothing sounding like she cared about her friend’s apology.
Junko looked all over the place, trying to think of another way to apologize. She only had one card left to play.
“Hey, Wakami!”
“What?”
“I’ll let you meet my boyfriend on Valentine’s Day!”  
Wakami’s face instantly let up as she started to look at Junko.
“Really?”
“Yeah! You can punch him or kick him in the balls if you want. Just forgive me!”
Tomohisa’s eyes widened in shock as he stared at his girlfriend.
“Please don’t do that.” He whispered.
“Okay sure! I’ll forgive you. As long as I get to beat him up on Valentine’s Day!”
Tomohisa gulped.
The white haired girl got up and hugged her best friend.
“I forgive you. Please don’t hate me.” Wakami said.
“It’s my fault. If I had handled things better then this week would’ve never been so depressing for you.”
“So you two made up then?” Sanae asked.
“Yes.” The two girls said in unison.
“I need to do something, stay here.” Sanae got up and ran into the kitchen.
“So your birthday’s in a week.” Wakami said. “We may not be dating, but I’ll make sure to treat you like a queen.”
Junko began to blush slightly.
“I got it!” Sanae yelled, a camera in her hands.  
“My mom’s camera? What’re you going to do with that?”
“Kazuko, could you step behind the camera?”
“Sure.”
“Wakami, stay right there. Rei, go to the left of Junko.”
“Got it.”
Rei did as told.
“Tomoko, go to the right of Wakami.”
“Alright.”
Tomoko also did as her friend told.
“Now I go here.”
Sanae went to the left of Rei.
“I wanna join in!” Cubey begged.
“Sorry, but this photo is only for magical girls and Junko because she uses Sticks enough to basically be considered one.”
Kazuko took several photos of the group.
“You girls turned out great!” Kazuko said before sitting down.
This New Year’s Eve. It went much better than I expect. Junko thought to herself. I’ll never forget it.

Chapter Text

The days passed and eventually winter break came to an end. Everyone’s lives returned to some state of normalcy as Sasa wasn’t anywhere to be found. No sightings of her and there weren’t any Witches who were trying to kill innocent people. Junko and Wakami were on good terms again, Kazuko was still dating college aged men, there wasn’t anything too drastically different, except for one thing. Tomohisa and Junko were dating.
Today was January 7th, Junko’s birthday. Even though she despises school and wanted to skip today, her mother forced her to go to school. Which was unusual for her as Junko’s mother wasn’t the type of person to really care whether her daughter went to school or not.
Weirdly enough, Wakami didn’t go to school. Despite her promise to treat Junko like a princess on her special day, she wasn’t nowhere to be seen. Apparently, she had gotten sick and stayed home so that she wouldn’t get Princess Junko sick on her special day.
However, Rei and Tomoko went to school today. They hugged Junko and wished her a happy birthday, but didn’t do anything else.
Kazuko was in Junko’s classroom and had given her some money as a birthday present, but she didn’t say anything about hanging out with Junko or going home with her.
Once the school day ended, Junko walked home completely alone. Neither Sanae or Cubey found her and wished her a happy birthday.
She unlocked the door only to see balloons floating on the ceiling, with a banner saying happy 14th birthday tied against the stairs.
“Junko! You’re finally home!” The pink haired woman said, running to her daughter and hugging her.
“M-Mom? Why did you do all of this? Nobody wanted to come to my house!”
“That’s because I told them not to come.”
Junko looked confused.
“I called your friends and told them not to come to your house tonight. I have a special surprise in store for you. Follow me.”
Naoko led her daughter into the kitchen, where are certain brunet was sitting on the table.
“Hey, Junko.” Tomohisa said, smiling. “Happy birthday.”
“Tomohisa!” Junko ran over to her boyfriend and hugged him. “You came!”
“You can thank your mother for me being here. She informed me that she was going to do something special for you and that only I would be invited.”
Junko turned to her mom.
“Wait, how do you know that Tomohisa and I are dating?”
“Just a hunch I had after the two of you went into the same bathroom.”
Both Junko and Tomohisa blushed profusely.
“You two go hang out together, I’ll be here the kitchen making dinner if you need anything.” Naoko winked at the two.
Junko and Tomohisa walked into the living room and sat on the couch.
Their hearts were pounding like crazy as they stared at each other.
Junko moved her head forward and kissed Tomohisa on the lips.
She inserted her tongue into her boyfriend’s mouth. It moved around his mouth, eagerly exploring every nook and cranny. Tomohisa didn’t try back away or push Junko off of him, in fact he was enjoying this. He was letting out small moans as Junko passionately kissed him.
Junko opened her eyes to see a bulge in his pants, causing her to break off the kiss.
“Ju-Junko?” Tomohisa asked, noticing where his girlfriend’s eyes were looking at. “I-It’s not what it looks like!”
“Oh, then what is it then?”
Junko moved her right hand to the bulge and gently stroked it, causing Tomohisa to stifle a moan.
“I know you’re horny too, why don’t we go to my room?”
“T-To ha-have sex?”
“Exactly.”
Practically all of the blood in Tomohisa’s body was rushing to his head and his penis.
Junko grabbed Tomohisa and began to carry him bridal style all the way up the stairs and into her bedroom.
Junko gently placed Tomohisa onto the bed before stripping all of her clothes off.
Tomohisa began to breathe heavily when he saw Junko completely nude and approaching him. She pulled his pants and underwear off and saw his fully erect throbbing cock.
She grabbed it and stroked the tip of his cock. She moved her lips closer to the head before Tomohisa said something.
“Junko, it’s your birthday today. Let me take care of you orally.”
“Su-Sure.” Tomohisa got up from the bed and took his shirt off.
Junko got on the bed and spread her legs apart.
Tomohisa moved in between her girlfriend’s legs and moved his face close two her pink vaginal lips. He stuck his tongue out and into his girlfriend’s vagina causing her to let out a moan.
“TO-TOMOHISA!”
The brunet savored the taste of his girlfriend’s vagina. He was moving tongue in all directions and pushing his tongue as deep as he possibly could.
“TOMOHISA! I-I’M GOING TO CUM!” Junko screamed.
The purple haired girl orgasmed, spraying her vaginal fluids all over Tomohisa’s face. He used his right index finger to scoop up the fluid and put it into his mouth.
“Junko… I don’t have any condoms on me. If we go any further then you’ll run the risk of getting pregnant.” Tomohisa said.
“It’s okay. I’m fine with getting pregnant. I’m sure my mom would help me with our baby and all four of us will be a big happy family.”
Tomohisa got onto the bed and moved in between Junko’s legs. He positioned himself before thrusting into Junko.
The purple haired girl winced at the pain in her nether region. This pain didn’t last long though, as it was replaced by pleasure.
“I LOVE YOU! PLEASE DON’T EVER LEAVE ME!” Junko screamed as Tomohisa piston his hips, getting himself close to orgasm.
“PLEASE! CUM INSIDE OF ME!” Junko screamed as she orgasmed.
Tomohisa let out a loud moan before he came inside of Junko.
The two of them hugged each other as Tomohisa pulled out of Junko.
“My birthday present to you is a promise. I promise to never leave you and to always be by your side, Junko.”

Chapter Text

A month has passed since Junko’s birthday. January was pretty peaceful as well, neither Sasa or any of her Witches were nowhere to be seen. Tomohisa and Junko have been hanging out a lot and going to different places to. Junko’s friends have been kinda suspicious on who their purple haired friend has been dating but they haven’t gotten any confirmation on their relationship status. Now it was February 12th, 1998. Just two more days until. Valentine’s Day.
Sasa was walking down a street in Mitakihara City. Himawari was planning to cook something tomorrow but she didn’t have any ingredients required for what she planned on cooking. Sasa willingly volunteered to go to the grocery store to buy ingredients for her girlfriend.
The brunette was almost at the Walmart when suddenly, everything around her became to turn blue and psychedelic.
Sasa began grinning from ear to ear, she knew exactly what this was.
“Incu…” Somebody weakly groaned.
The brunette quickly changed into her magical girl outfit and summoned her staff. Sasa turned around and saw with a black cloak as its body and an Incubator head as its head.
“Incu…” It groaned as it stared at Sasa.
“What?” Sasa said to herself as she stared at the Witch. No other Witch that she had encountered could speak.
“Bator…” It groaned before turning away.
“Incubator?” Sasa whispered to herself.
Prior Witches never showed any sign of intelligence. The only noises they’d make were roars, screams and the occasional laughter. They were like wild animals trying to find smaller, weaker prey to feast on. However, this one felt much more human. It stared at Sasa, was able to say a comprehensive word and didn’t try attacking her. Not only this but there didn’t appear to be any familiars as far as she could see. It was just her and the Witch.
Sasa raised her weapon into the air.
“I won’t let this once in a lifetime chance escape my grasps!” Sasa yelled. “You belong to me!”

-
Sasa had not only bought the ingredients for her lunch tomorrow, but also had a new tool. She was in a wonderful mood, in fact, she was in such a good mood that she wanted to go on a date with her girlfriend. Sasa unlocked the door to the Shizuki household and entered to see Himawari sitting on the couch.
“Honey, I’m home!” Sasa said before walking into the kitchen. “Your chefs haven’t prepared dinner yet, right?”
“They haven’t yet.”
“Good.” Sasa said as she put the ingredients in the fridge.
The brunette walked out of the kitchen and sat next to her girlfriend. She planted a soft kiss on Himawari’s left cheek.
“Wanna go to a restaurant?” Sasa asked.
“Sure. I’m not in the mood to wait for our dinner.” Himawari got up from the couch.
“Alright then. Get dressed, because I want to show off my gorgeous lover to the whole world.”
Himawari blushed.

-
Himawari and Sasa were at a fancy restaurant. The green haired girl had a fancy pink dress on and was wearing pink heels.
There was a lot that the brunette wanted to tell her partner. Mainly about her secret life as a magical girl and that she’s a mass murderer.
“Hey, Sasa. You and I have never gone out before. Why today of all days, and not in 2 days?” Himawari asked while blushing.
“There’s something that I wanted to talk to you about.”
Himawari’s blush only grew deeper.
“Wh-What do you want to talk about?”
Sasa took in a deep breath before changing into her magical girl outfit.
“I’m a magical girl.”
Himawari’s face instantly turned redder than a tomato. She got up and embraced her girlfriend.
“Oh my god yes! I love you! I love you! I love you so much!”
Sasa raised and eyebrow.and stared at her girlfriend.
“Ever since I was a little girl, I’ve been reading and watching magical girl related things.”
“I-I didn’t know you were such a huge fan of magical girls.”
“Really? You didn’t see the stash of Aurora Wedding, Card Dueler Seika and War of 1812 Girl Uta manga that’s under our bed?”
“I don’t check under there so no.”
Hmawari stopped hugging Sasa and sat next to her
“Well, since you’re a magical, maybe I can become one too one-“
“No! You absolutely don’t wanna be a magical girl!”
“What? Why?”
“The series you read and watch are all idealized versions of the true magical girl experience. There’s nothing too glamours and exciting about actually being a magical girl.”
“Ahhh.” Himawari looked down at the table in sadness.
“All you get is tiredness, killing some deranged beasts, the occasionally sex here and there and suffering. Worst part of being a girl with the potential to become a magical girl is when a white cat thing is constantly hounding you, begging you to make a wish.”
“Okay, I understand that you don’t enjoy being a magical girl, but surely there must be some magical girls who enjoy being who they are. You said the life of a magical girl is filled with the occasional sex session, you must surely still be in contact with some of your sexual partners! Please help me get in contact with them.”
Sasa stared at Himawari.
“They’re dead.”
The green haired girl gasped.
“They’re all dead.” Sasa said in a sad tone. She looked up at Himawari and began to smile. “I killed them all!” Sasa said in a much more creepy tone.
Himawari shouted and covered her face with hands.
“Don’t kill me!”
“I’m not gonna kill you. I only kill magical girls and girls with a high magical girl potential. You’re neither of them. Only potential magical girls live in Mitakihara as of now, in fact, I saw a purple haired one at the grocery store, I didn’t kill her because she we were in public. However they usually don’t know anything about magical girls.”
Himawari breathed a sigh of relief before looking up at her girlfriend.
“Wait why?”
“They’re in my way. Only I should exist! I don’t want to die just so that they can be happy!”
“Sasa, are you okay?”
Sasa looked up.
“Yeah… I’m fine. I… I just got a bit carried away.” Sasa rubbed her face with her hands “I promise to protect you. I want to live happily with you, Himawari.” The brunette hugged her lover. “I love you.”
Himawari gladly hugged her girlfriend back before kiss Sasa on her lips.
“Hello, ladies, may I-“
The waitress nearly dropped her pen when she saw Sasa and Himawari passionately kissing.
“I’ll allow you two to go at it. Be back in a few!”

-
Junko reentered her house. She had a boxed pregnancy test in her pocket. Despite it being more than a month, Junko still hadn’t had her period yet.
“Junko! You’re back!” Tomohisa said as he sat on the couch.
“I saw Sasa.” Junko said.
“Sasa?” Tomohisa’s eyes widened in both fear and shock.
Junko nodded her head.
“She didn’t try fighting me though, even after I left the Walmart. Maybe she didn’t see me, or there were too many people around. Either way, she’s still alive and well.”
Junko called her boyfriend over to hang out of her house, in case she was pregnant. He just so happened to have arrived while Junko was still at Walmart.
“I’m going to use the bathroom.” Junko said, walking into the kitchen.
“Ju-Junko. I’m pretty sure that’s the wrong room.”
“Don’t worry about that.” Junko said, pulling a cup out of a drawer. The purple haired girl walked into the bathroom.
She peed in the cup and then opened the box. Junko put the pregnancy test into the cup.
It was positive.
“TOMOHISA!” Junko ran out of the bathroom.
“Junko, what’s wrong?”
“I’M PREGNANT!” The purple haired girl screamed while hugging her boyfriend.
“You-You’re what?”
“I’M PREGNANT WITH OUR CHILD!”
The brunet was speechless. He didn’t think he’d be a father for at least a few years.
“Th-This is great!” Tomohisa said, smiling. He hugged Junko back.
“I’m going to keep the baby, and we’ll be a family together.”
“I’ll do my best to support you and our child.” Tomohisa said.
“I love you.” Junko said before kissing Tomohisa on the lips.

Chapter Text

Rei knocked on the door to Sanae’s apartment. Her elder purple haired friend had suddenly called her over for a reason that Sanae had not stated. Rei knocked on the door again, this time Rei opened.
“Wakami! You’re here! Come inside!”
Wakami walked over to the couch where Tomoko was sitting. She was in her magical girl outfit. Cubey was right next to her, deep throating a straw that allowed her to suck up the sweet, sweet appy juice.
“Why’s Tomoko in her magical girl clothes and where’s Rei and Junko?”
“Rei’s on her way here, but I didn’t call Junko. This event is for magical girls only!” Sanae changed into her magical girl clothes.
Rei entered Sanae’s apartment, already in her magical girl outfit.
“Hey, Wakami!”
“She told you what we’re doing, but not me?”
“We’re going to hunt some Witches and Familiars!” Sanae gleefully said.
“Oh yeah. We used to do that.” Wakami said before changing into her magical girl outfit. “Let’s go then.”
“Wait, I need to tell you girls something. We stopped going on patrols because things became so hectic that we had no chance to kill some feral beasts. After we defeated Sasa and Tomoko, things were so peaceful that I didn’t want any of us to go out and fight. Since it’s Feburary, a month that is basically pointless in the grand scheme of the year, I think we should go on patrol again.”
“Yeah, yeah. Let’s just get going already.” Wakami said.

-
Wakami, Tomoko, Rei and Sanae were jumping over building. They’ve been patrolling Mitakihara City for around half an hour now and they haven’t seen any Witches or Familiars.
“Hey, you girls.” Kyubey said, jumping out of a window and onto a fire escape. He managed to parkour up to the roof of the building that they were on.
“Kyubey? What’re you doing here.” Sanae asked.
“I was passing through the neighborhood and I saw that you girls were on out patrol. I thought it’d be interesting if I watched you fight.”
“Well then, hop onto my shoulder.”
Kyubey jumped onto Sanae’s shoulder.
The group of magical girl and singular Incubator continued jumping across buildings.
“Here they are!” Sasa said, looking through binoculars to see her magical girl opponents. “Oh!” Sasa began to chuckle as she noticed Kyubey. “Quitterie, I see an Incubator and it’s being protected by a team of magical girls!”
“Incubator? INCUBATOR!” The witch screamed. It punched down the door to the garage she was inside and stepped outside. “INCU… INCUBATOR!” Quitterie roared as she stared at the building where Sanae’s group was on.
Wakami looked around, attempting to found the source of the roar she had heard.
“Wakami, what’s wrong?” Rei asked.
Before the white haired girl could respond, their surroundings became much more psychedelic and very green.
“It’s a Witch! Girls, prepare yourselves!” Sanae shouted.
“INCUBATOR!” The witch shouted.
The girls looked around, trying to find where the Witch was hiding. Every direction was just an empty field with a dark green sky.
“KYU!” The Witch screamed, leaping out from behind Sanae. It didn’t give a quarter of a damn about the purple haired girl, she only wanted to harm one thing and one thing alone.
“KYUBEY!” Sanae screamed, throwing him onto the floor, causing Quitterie to miss her punch.
“That hurt…” Kyubey said as he looked up at Sanae.
“INCUBATOR!” She screamed while glaring down at Kyubey.
“IN THE NAME OF RULER I-“
Quitterie’s mouth opened and a barrage of needles shot from outside of it, hitting Sanae in the stomach, chest, legs and arms.
“SANAE!” Rei screamed. She was going to pull out her box cutter Stick from her pocket when Quitterie struck her with a powerful punch, sending her flying into Wakami.
The two girls were knocked unconscious when they hit a large, golden statue of a Incubator that was missing its head. It was located way in the distance but Quitterie’s punch was so strong that they got there in under 5 seconds.
“SANAE! PLEASE! DON’T DIE ON ME!” Tomoko screamed as she removed the needles from Sanae.
“Tomoko… I won’t die… but I can’t fight… like this.” Sanae handed Tomoko her scepter. “Use this… to slay the Witch.”
Tomoko nodded her head before turning to Quitterie.
“BEY!”
It screamed as it moved its hand towards Sanae, preparing to finish the job by turning the purple haired girl into a purple pancake.
“I WON’T LET YOU HURT SANAE!” Tomoko moved her hand forward, causing a friendship ring to appear around Quitterie’s neck.
“KYUBEY! INCUBATOR!” She screamed as she placed her hands around the ring, trying to snap it in two.
“HOW DARE YOU HURT THE PEOPLE I CARE ABOUT!” Tomoko screamed, jumping at the Witch and stabbing her in the stomach.
The Witch let out a deafening roar as a response to its pain before falling onto the floor. Quitterie collapsed onto the floor.
“SANAE! I WON!” Tomoko screamed, hugging her friend.
“N-No. Tomoko… run!” Sanae yelled, her eyes widening as she saw Quitterie get up behind her.
“TRAITOR!” The Witch screamed. Her replica Incubator arms fell to the ground as she rose, revealing needles. Her cloak doing the same, revealing a body composed of needles. She used her arms to rip the Incubator head off of her true head. “MAGICAL GIRL!” She roared.
The Witch shot a line of needles which that shot out of the Quitterie’s chest. Tomoko dodged but not before she got a good look at the needles. These were much sharper than the ones she shot at Sanae. They could probably piece her skull and go all the way through her head.
Tomoko summoned a friendship ring around Quitterie’s neck before jumping up.
Quitterie used her shot needles from her neck to pierce through the ring. She used  her right arm to stab the ring, throwing it to the floor.
“DIE!” Tomoko screamed.
Quitterie blocked the scepter with her left arm before stabbing Tomoko in the chest with the left.
Tomoko spat out blood as she dropped the scepter.
Quitterie used her other hand to let go off Tomoko, dropping her to the floor.
“TRAITOR!” Quitterie screamed before moving her arms towards Tomoko’s head, preparing for the kill.
Quitterie, fell to the ground and died, leaving only her Grief Seed behind. Sanae was standing up, she had summoned a scepter and threw it at Quitterie’s head, impaling her with the weapon.
“Tomoko, are you okay?” Sanae asked, helping Tomoko up.
“Ye-Yeah. I won’t die from this.”
The Witch’s Barrier disappeared, causing an unconscious Rei and Wakami to appear right next to Sanae and Tomoko.
The two girls shook Rei and Wakami awake.
“Did you girls win?” Rei asked.
Sanae nodded her head. She moved her head downwards, looking at Kyubey.
“There’s something I need to ask you, Kyubey.”
Kyubey’s grin became slightly wider. He had no use for these girls anymore. Their deaths would most likely become wish fodder for Junko.
“What are Witches really? And how come I’ve never seen a magical girl who’s lost her powers?” Sanae asked.
“Looks like the jig’s up! Witches are magical girls who’ve fallen into despair.”
Sanae gasped.
Wakami clenched her fists in anger.
“YOU LIAR!” Rei screamed.
“Oh well… just another thing to add to my list of bad things that have happened to me.” Tomoko sighed.
“WHY DIDN’T YOU TELL US?” Sanae screamed.
“Why would I? If girls knew that falling into despair would cause them to turn them into a Witch, then I’d have no magical girls.”
“WHAT’S THE POINT OF MAGICAL GIRLS? YOU SEEM LIKE YOU’RE DOING THIS OUT OF A SICK SENSE OF ENJOYMENT!” Rei screamed.
“Fret not, dear child, I gain no enjoyment from this. I just want to save the universe.”
“What?” Tomoko asked. “How is lying by omission to a bunch of teenagers supposed to save the world?”
“When creatures who exhibit emotions perish, they release energy which prolongs the time before heat death of the universe. You may wonder why we didn’t kill off our own people, but that’s because us Incubators are emotionless. As a result we produce no energy upon death. We had killed many species, but their emotions weren’t as strong as humans. Specifically, female and futanari children. Still, a genocide of those children wouldn’t even bring a stop to the universe’s heat death. That’s when my species devised a plan. We’d grant magical powers to female homosapiens, steal magic from every universe that we could find, kill any beings capable of granting people magical powers and then kill off the magical girls. A magical girl’s death yields much more energy compared to a regular girl or a futanari. Every magical girl isn’t created equal, some are inherently stronger than others. Why is that you may ask, well it is because they have much more karmatic potential, meaning they will inevitably affect the world in a much more important way than a girl with less karmatic potential. Weaker magical girls are killed by Witches, and stronger magical girls fall into despair. That’s how the cycle goes. You’re all going to die before you reach your eighteenth birthday… is what Incubators are told to say if their magical girls discover the truth about Witches. Out of every girl I’ve made a contract with, I can say that there are more magical girls who have lived long, fulfilling, happy lives  than magical girls who’ve fallen into despair.
“Wouldn’t that put a wrench in your plans?”
No, magical girls still release a ton of energy into the universe no matter if they were to die of any other causes, such as old age. But having our source of energy dawdle until her body finally gives out for what could potentially be a hundred or maybe even hundreds of years under special conditions, isn’t something we particularly like. It decreases the energy released into the universe by quite a bit. Not only that but our whole plan is on a timer after all. Getting you girls to fall into despair is just faster.”
“What are our Soul Gems really?”
“My species really over estimated your species’ intelligence. It’s just as stated in the name, they’re your soul. Your soul is inside of your Soul Gem.”
“NOT ONLY IS YOUR SPECIES GOING TO TURN US INTO MONSTERS IF WE BECOME DEPRESSED, BUT YOU ALSO RIPPED OUR SOULS OUT OF OUR BODIES AND PLACED THEM INTO GODDAMN JEWELRY!”  Wakami summoned a gear and threw it at Kyubey, who effortlessly dodged.
“What did you girls expect? Why else would you think a Soul Gem has soul in the name?”
“A GEM THAT USES THE POWER OF OUR SOUL TO ALLOW US TO USE MAGIC!”
“Wow… you really stretched for a conclusion that didn’t involve the gems containing your souls.”
Kyubey was about to walk away when Sanae spoke up.
“Kyubey! Did Sasa know about this? Is this why she killed so many girls?”
“She did indeed find out that Witches were magical girls. She saw her best friend since childhood, a girl which Sasa described as her girlfriend, fall into despair after the death of her parents and became a Witch. I was not Sasa’s Incubator, he told Sasa everything that I had told you priorly, the truth about Witches, Soul Gems and our history. He, however, made a drastic mistake which fundamentally changed Sasa’s life forever. He lied and said that magical girls are all doomed to fall into despair. That clown already knew that once you begin to despair, your Soul Gem starts to blacken, and the only way to revert it to its normal state is by using a Grief Seed. She began to think of magical girls not as friends, but as competition. She did everything possible to eliminate them and at some point, she even started going after potential magical girls and Incubators.”
“Wh-Why didn’t you tell Sasa the truth?” Sanae asked, tears began to well up in her eyes.
“Why would I? Whether Sasa despairs or not, she’s killing many magical girls which in turn releases energy that most likely would’ve taken an entire century to be released. Not telling Sasa about the true nature of magical girls, satisfied all parties equally.”
“Ev-Everyone I-I cared abo-about is dead and it’s all yo-your fault!” Sanae bursted into tears while pointing at Kyubey.
“Yes, I suppose I do hold some blame, but this is for the good of the universe. Hundreds or maybe even Thousands of idealistic girls dying isn’t that bad of a trade, is it now?”
“THOUSANDS OF GIRLS DYING IS A FAIR TRADE TO YOU?” Wakami screamed, running towards Kyubey.
“Girls like you always react the same way when you discover the truth. You either cry, like your leader is right now, you become enraged like this girl is right now, you enter a state of shock like that lilac girl is in, or you try to hide your feelings of sorrow like Sasa’s ex is doing right now.”
“SHUT UP!” Wakami screamed.
“Well it’s time for me to go, bye!” Kyubey said, jumping away before Wakami kicked him.
Wakami stared at Kyubey. She clenched her fists before shouting.
“WHY DIDN’T CUBEY TELL US ABOUT THIS? I THOUGHT SHE WAS OUR FRIEND!”
Sanae crying too loudly to speak comprehensively and Rei was still in shock from the whole ordeal. Tomoko could try to explain why, perhaps she assumed that they already knew all of this information, but she already knew that no amount of reasoning could calm Wakami down. It was best if she kept her mouth shut.
“JU-JUNKO WILL NEVER LOVE ME LIKE THIS!” Wakami screamed.

Chapter Text

Sasa sat panting on the bed. She didn’t get to hear in on their conversation, but she saw her enemy’s reaction to what Kyubey was saying. There was no doubt in her mind that they had discovered about Incubators, magical girls and Witches. Something was going to happen today, something big, something that would be written in the history books. If Sasa were to die today, then she wanted to spend as much time as possible having sex with Himawari.
“Sasa…” Himawari said while panting. “I’m… exhausted.”
Sasa put her right arm on the green haired girl’s head.
“I’ll stop if you want. I-I’m just worried about today.”
“Please… do. I think… I’m gonna… pass out… if we keep… going.”
Sasa kissed Himawari on the forehead.
“Let’s skip school today, I wanna spend as much time with you as possible.”
“Okay… Sasa.”
Since today was Valentine’s Day, Himawari just assumed that she was doing this because of that and not because she feared that they were going to die.
“Let’s get some rest then.” Sasa said before laying down again.

-
Wakami was laying in bed. Two thirds of her Soul Gem were now pitch black. She knew that if she didn’t use her Soul Gem, then she’d become a Witch in no time. Today was the day that Junko promised to reveal her boyfriend’s identity to Wakami, and it was also the day that she was going to use her magic to fulfill her wish. She wanted Junko to be her girlfriend, she’s the only person she has ever and will ever truly love.
“Are you up, Wakami?” Kyubey said, opening the window and jumping onto the white haired girl’s bed.
“Kyubey…” Wakami bitterly said.
“You probably hate me right now, although I have some information you’d surely love to acquire.”
Wakami sat up, looking at the Incubator.
“What do you mean?”
“I know who Junko’s partner is.”
Wakami’s eyes widened.
“WHO IS HE?”
“Tomohisa. She’s dating Tomohisa Maryuyama.”
Wakami kicked the bedsheets off of her and walked over to the closet.
Kyubey’s smile spread across his face. This was going all according to his plan. He turned to the right to see Wakami’s Soul Gem on top of the drawer that was next to her bed.
It had grown slightly blacker compared to when Kyubey came in.

-
Tomohisa walked out of his house. He had a box of chocolate in his hands that he bought for Junko the night prior. He only walked for a few minutes before he saw Wakami. She looked completely out of it. Her eyes were wide open and she didn’t have any winter clothes on, only her school uniform on.
“Wakami?” Tomohisa asked.
“What’re you doing here? It’s cold outside and you’re not even wearing a coat!”
Tomohisa grabbed Wakami’s left hand, recoiling once he felt how cold she was. Her hand was frigid.
“Wa-Wakami? How long have you been out here for?”
“YOU TOOK JUNKO AWAY FROM ME!” Wakami screamed.
Tomohisa started to back away from Wakami.
“DON’T THINK YOU’RE GETTING AWAY!” Wakami rushed at Tomohisa and grabbed him by the collar of his shirt.
“Ple-Please don’t hurt me!” Tomohisa begged.
“Don’t worry, this won’t hurt a bit!”

-
Junko called Tomohisa a sixth time. Maybe he’s too busy setting up a surprise Valentine’s Day gift for her, but it’d be nice for the father of the fetus in her stomach to answer. Not even talking about that, they still needed to discuss about how and when they should reveal their relationship to Wakami. Should it be before school, during school or after school? Should they do something big, maybe bring her to the roof of the school where they’ll be alone or should they just walk up to her in the hallway while holding hands before kissing? It was just too hard to decide.
“Hey, Junko, it’s time to-“ Junko’s mother said while opening the door. Her eyes widened when she saw her daughter awake but still nude. “Junko, are you okay?”
“Yeah… did Tomohisa call you or something? Is he downstairs?”
Naoko shook her head.
“I haven’t heard anything about him in a while.” She said before walking away.
Junko sadly looked down at her phone.
“Tomohisa… please tell me you’re okay. This isn’t like you.”
“You don’t have to go to school if you don’t want to.” Naoko said before walking away.
Junko got up from her head and hesitantly put her clothes on. It was already around the time he’d wake up and today was the day that centered around couples. He’d always answer his phone after the first or second phone call and he’d always inform her if he was going somewhere with his family and couldn’t call her today. Maybe he was in a car accident and was put into a coma or something, either way something was wrong.
She walked downstairs and then out of the house without speaking to her mother.
She started walking to school. She didn’t even manage to walk a few feet before someone started screaming her name.
“JUNKO!” Rei screamed, running towards her purple haired friend. She hugged her, nearly falling on top of her.
“Rei?”
“Junko-“ Rei’s smile began to fade as she noticed that her best friend didn’t look even slightly happy. “What’s wrong?”
Junko didn’t say anything.
“Today’s Valentine’s Day, I was expecting you and Tomohisa to be holding hands and kissing all day. Where even is he?”
“I don’t know… I’ve been calling him continuously. B-But he won’t answer me.” Junko’s eyes began welling up with tears.
“Are you sure you want to go to school today?”
Junko put her right hand over her face and nodded her head.
“Ma-Maybe I’ll s-see him there.”
Rei grabbed Junko’s left hand.
“Let’s go…” Rei said.
This wasn’t the time to wait for Wakami, she would probably just joke about how she can go after Junko again. This would definitely not cheer her up.

-A few hours later-
Junko was walking around the hall ways of Mitakihara Middle School. She should be in class right now, but she didn’t care about that right now. She just needed to catch a glimpse of Tomohisa to be satisfied and stop worrying about her.
She looked into the classroom, trying her best to not be spotted by a teacher or any of the students. Tomohisa wasn’t in there, just like the 5 other classrooms that she checked in. She already checked the class that he was supposed to be in and he wasn’t there.
Junko let out a sigh before turning around and walking away. She was looking down at the floor when she accidentally bumped into something.
“To-Tomohisa?” Junko said, trying to hold in the urge to scream her boyfriend’s name and hug him.
“Junko.” Tomohisa said in a bitter tone. “Out of my way.” The brunet pushed his girlfriend away, causing her to hit her back against the wall.
“Wh-What’s wrong?”
Tomohisa didn’t respond. He just started walking away.
“Wh-Why are y-you so mad? W-We were so ha-happy yesterday.” Junko put her right hand onto Tomohisa’s right shoulder. “Y-You said we were going to be to-together forever and th-that we were going to ra- raise our ch-child together.”
“YOU THINK I LOVE YOU? I ONLY WANTED YOU FOR SEX! GO HAVE AN ABORTION FOR ALL I CARE!” Tomohisa screamed before kicking Junko in the stomach. He stormed off in anger.
“To-Tomohisa! Tell me yo-you’re joking!” Junko yelled, trying to get Tomohisa’s attention. “TOMOHISA!”
The brunet didn’t even turn his head.
Junko stood in the hallway, shocked. She ran out of the hallway and to her locker. She got all of her belongings and ran out of her school.

-
Junko unlocked the door to her house, opened it, got inside and slammed the door behind her. She locked the door then ran upstairs. She undressed and fell face first onto her bed. She started sobbing loudly. How could Tomohisa, the person she loved the most in the world and impregnated her, betray her like this.
“Tomohisa! I-I thought you loved me!”
There was a knock at the window. Junko moved her head from her pillow and peered at her window. It was Wakami.
Junko got up and opened the window.
“Junko, what’s wrong? Did Tomohisa break your heart?”
Junko nodded her head.
Wakami sighed.
“Would you mind if I came in?”
“N-No.” Junko said, using her arms to wipe her tears away. She grabbed Wakami’s right hand to pull her into her room. Wakami’s hand was frigid, how long was she outside for and why was she wearing her school uniform?
“I bought you this.” Wakami pulled a box of chocolates from her pocket. “Don’t worry about getting me anything for White Day.”
“Th-Thank you.” Junko put the box of chocolates on the floor.
Wakami sat on the bed next to Junko. She hugged her.
“Don’t be upset Junko. You have friends who love you, you have a mother who loves you, we’re all here for you.”
“B-But I’m pregnant! I-I want my baby to kn-know their father!”
Wakami’s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.
“Yo-Your kid will be fine!” Wakami said before laughing nervously. “You grew up without a paternal figure and you turned out fine. And if you really want your kid to have a father figure, then I’ll gladly help you raise the child.”
Junko and Wakami moved their heads closer to each other, preparing to kiss before Junko put her hands on Wakami’s chest.  
“Wakami, how did you know that it was Tomohisa who broke my heart?” Junko asked in a much more calm tone.
“Umm… well, it was just a-“
“And why are you in your school uniform? How long were you outside my house? How did you know that I left school early and came back home if you weren’t at school yourself?”
“Junko, I-I-“
The purple haired girl clenched her fists in anger.
“YOU USED YOUR MAGIC ON TOMOHISA TO GET HIM TO HATE ME, DIDN’T YOU?” She screamed while pointing at Wakami.
“N-No! Yo-You got it all wrong!”
“TOMOHISA SAID THINGS THAT HE WOULD’VE NEVER TOLD ME! HE ACTED IN A WAY THAT HE NEVER ACTED LIKE BEFORE! YOUR MAGIC ALLOWS YOU TO MANIPULATE THE EMOTIONS OF PEOPLE! YOU MUST’VE REPLACED ALL OF HIS LOVE FOR ME WITH HATRED! GIVE ME BACK MY BOYFRIEND AND LEAVE MY HOUSE! I NEVER WANT TO SEE YOU IN MY LIFE EVER AGAIN!”
Wakami turned away from Junko and got up. She walked over to the door and opened it.
“Ju-“
“I TOLD YOU TO LEAVE!”
Wakami closed her eyes tightly before closing the door behind her.

-
Rei and Tomoko had found out that Junko has left school a few minutes ago. They ran out of school as quickly as possible, going to the only place where Rei believed that Junko went to.
“Rei, do you know where Junko went?” Tomoko asked.
“She’s not at school! That means she has to be at her house.”
While the two were running to the Kaname household, they came across someone bery familiar to them.
“Wakami? What’s wrong? Why are you crying?”
Wakami didn’t respond, she just kept running away.
“Wakami!” The lilac haired girl was about to chase after her friend, when Tomoko grabbed Rei’s right arm.
“We mustn’t chase after Wakami!”
“Something’s wrong! She came from the same direction where Junko’s house is at. You go to Junko, I’ll comfort Wakami.”
Tomoko nodded her head before the two split up.
Tomoko ran to Junko’s house. The door was wide open. She ran upstairs and opened the door to Junko’s bedroom.
“Junko! Oh thank god, I found you!” Tomoko said before hugging her friend. “What happened? Rei told me you looked sad in the morning, but why did you run out of school?”
“Tomoko… Wakami betrayed me.” Junko said, tears running down her cheeks,
The black haired girl’s eyes widened.
“What did she do?”
“Tomohisa got me pregnant and Wakami somehow found out that we were dating. She used her magic to manipulate Tomohisa’s emotions so that he’d despise me. He said horrible things to me that he’d never normally say to anyone. When I came home, Wakami was waiting for me and she tried to kiss me.”
Tomoko stifled a gasp.
“I’ll never forgive Wakami!” Junko said.
Tomoko sat next to Junko.
“Rei chased after Wakami, once she finds her and gets her to calm down then maybe you two could make up with-“
“How could I make up with Wakami? She made my boyfriend hates me just because she wants to be my girlfriend!”
Tomoko didn’t want to keep talking. Any attempt to reason with Junko would just make her more upset, it’d be best to keep silent.”

-
Rei followed Wakami all the way until they reached the field of flowers next to where the bridge that connected Mitakihara and Asunaro City was.
“Wakami, what happened.”
“I messed up. I hurt the person that I loved the most and now she hates me.”
“I’m sure Junko will forgive you! Grab my hand and we’ll go talk to her together.” Rei reached her hand out.
“You don’t get it. I only ever became a magical girl so I could use my powers to keep Junko to myself. I used it to make the father of Junko’s child hate her.”
“Junko’s pregnant?”
Wakami nodded her head.
“She’ll never forgive me. She screamed for me to get out. I don’t want to live in a world where Junko will hate me!” Wakami yelled.
Wakami’s Soul Gem was nearly fully black.
“I DON’T DESERVE TO LIVE AFTER WHAT I’VE DONE TO JUNKO!” Wakami screamed.
Wakami’s Soul Gem bursted open.
Before Rei could process what was happening, a strong gust of wing was sent at her, knocking her against a tree.
“Wakami…” Rei said, barely getting a glimpse at the monster that had appeared before falling unconscious.

Chapter Text

Sasa and Himawari were eating steak together. Their day has gone well, it was mainly just them spending time together and being lovey dovey to each other. Suddenly the lights in the entire house went out.
Sasa nearly chocked on the piece of steak on her mouth as she realized what this could possibly mean.
“Sasa! It’s just the lights, there’s nothing wrong.” Himawari said, hitting her girlfriend on the back.
“I-It’s time.” Sasa said, her hands shaking.
“What’s wrong?”
“Something terrible has happened… my happy life has come to an end…” Sasa turned to her green haired lover. “Himawari, the day has come, the end of the magical girls have come.”
“What are you blabbering on about?”
“The strongest opponent I have seen, maybe even the strongest in all of magical girl history has arrived.”
“Wh-What’re you going to do about it?” Himawari nervously asked.
“I can use my magic to mind control her and then use her to wipe out every other magical girl. Once that happens, we’ll be able to live happy together.” Sasa chuckled nervously. “And if I fail, I die!”
Himawari stifled a gasp.
“I-Is there anything I can do to help you?”
Sasa thought for a few seconds before coming up with an idea. “There’s something you can do to help me!”
Himawari’s face lit up.
Sasa changed into her magical girl outfit. She undressed until she was fully nude. She placed her outfit on the table.
“Could you make a version of this with darker colors? Like a lot of black and purple. Also make the socks a dark crimson!”
“I’ll make you the best possible outfit!” Himawari cheerfully said, grabbing Sasa’s outfit.

-
Sanae was at Shirome Middle School. It was a pretty normal day so far, although she hasn’t even received one letter from a girl saying that they love her. So a pretty bad Valentine’s Day for her.
Suddenly the lights went out.
A girl in the class started screaming while everyone was asking what happened to each other.
“It’s cloudy today, but there wasn’t supposed to be anything that could take out the power.” Sanae whispered to herself.
This was too unusual, she needed to investigate this occurrence. She changed into her magical girl outfit and ran out of the classroom.
“Where are you going!” The teacher shouted.
Sanae didn’t respond.

-
“Rei! Rei, PLEASE WAKE UP, OPEN YOUR EYES!”
Rei eyes slowly opened. She tried to move her arms but it hurt just to move them.
“Rei!” Sanae shouted, running over to her friend and hugging her. She picked her up and began carrying her. “You’re bleeding a lot from your back! I need that boxcutter Stick! Please make another one!”
“It hurts…” Rei weakly said as she tried to use her magic. Sanae looked around, trying to see if there was a magical girl here who would be willing to help her or someone one their phone who could call an ambulance. While looking around, see saw Wakami, collapsed on the ground. She ran to her friend’s side and tried shaking her awake with one arm.
“WAKAMI!” Sanae screamed. She didn’t see her chest rising and then falling. She flipped her over and saw that her friend’s eyes were still open, yet they didn’t look normal. It’s as if they were devoid of life. She checked Wakami’s pulse. She didn’t feel anything.
“WAKAMIIII!” Sanae screamed at the sky and she used her free arm to hug her pupil’s body.

-
Junko and Tomoko were upstairs. Junko was still incredibly pissed off of at what had occurred. Tomoko didn’t feel like she could comfort Junko, she felt like she’d just end up making her even angrier.
There was suddenly the sound of the door opening downstairs, followed by sobs.
“What’s that?” Tomoko asked.
“I don’t know.” Junko put her clothes on. “Let’s check it out.”
The two walked downstairs to see Sanae sobbing over Wakami. Rei was on the couch and she looked like she was in pain.
“Wh-What happened?”
“Wakami is… dead.”
Junko gasped.
“N-No!” Junko fell onto her knees. “Th-This is all my fault!” The purple haired girl put her hands over her face as she began sobbing. “I-I killed my be-best friend!”
“Tom-Tomoko, do you kn-know where the Stic-Sticks are?”
“Yeah…” Tomoko said wiping away some tears.
“Ca-Can you ge-get the bo-boxcutter Stick for me?”
Tomoko ran upstairs. She came came back a few minutes later, Stick in hand. She handed it to Sanae.
She got off of Wakami’s corpse and cut open her wrist, stifling a grunt. She put her blood into Rei’s mouth. After a minute or two, Rei’s facial expression changed. She didn’t seem to be in pain anymore.  
“Sanae…”
“Rei, are you okay?”
The lilac haired girl nodded her head.
“My back isn’t bleeding anymore.”
“Wh-What happened to Wakami?”
Rei’s eyes widened as she saw Junko crying while hugging Wakami’s corpse.
“Wakami died… Junko freaked out after our white haired friend used her magic on Tomohisa… and she told Wakami that she hated her and never wanted to see her again. She fell into despair… and-“
“And she became a Witch.” An all too familiar voice interrupted Rei. “Hello, Junko, it seems you’ve killed your best friend. What a shame!” Kyubey gleefully said, his smile was spread as wide as his face could muster.
“Kyubey?” Junko asked.
“Did none of your friends tell you about the truth of magical girls? Magical girls give up their souls, which are placed into soul Gems, after making a wish. If they fall into despair they turn into a Witch, which is exactly what happened to your dear friend over there.” Kyubey used his front right paw to point at Wakami’s corpse.
“Why are you doing this?” Junko cried out.
“You see, the heat death of the universe will inevitably occur. The Incubators have no emotions so we have to kill off species with emotions because when they die, they release energy into the universe which slows down its heat death. Out of every species we encountered, you humans released the most energy. Especially their female children. With this knowledge my species came up with a plan, we granted girls magical powers which increased the energy released after death, then used them to purged any other creature capable of granting people magical powers and their magical girls. After they were gone, we stole the magic from the Kingdom of Magic and left to repeat the process all over again with a different species. It doesn’t matter whether a magical girl despairs or dies of natural causes, because we still get their energy at the end, although we prefer for them to become Witches. It’s easier and speeds up the energy releasing process by a ton.”
“WHY ARE YOU EVEN HERE? WHY ARE YOU TELLING JUNKO ALL OF THIS?” Tomoko screamed, having enough of Kyubey’s bullshit.
“Since Wakami’s dead because of what the woman she loved said to her, Junko must be feeling pretty guilty! Wouldn’t you love to bring Wakami back? With a fee, of course. That fee being your soul!”
Junko stared at Kyubey.
“You said you wanted to keep your wish open in case anything bad happened. This is pretty bad, especially considering that you caused all of this!”
Before Junko could even get a word in, Rei yelled.
“I WON’T LET YOU TAKE MY BEST FRIEND’S SOUL!”
“I could understand if you let your friend die, but could you let all of your friends die? Could you possible let the whole world die?”
“What are you talking about, Kyubey?” Sanae asked.
“This whole time you’ve been neglecting to mention Wakami’s Witch. You know that Witches are dangerous and kill innocent people, however, because of Wakami’s high level of magical potential, her Witch is incredibly powerful. From the little time she’s existed, the Incubators have calculated that she may be one of the, if not the most powerful Witch of all time.”
The girls gasped.
“Only you, Junko, have the ability to wish her away.”
“There has to be a way to put Wakami’s Witch back into her body.”
“I must inform you that is not possible… through normal means. However, that is possible if you use your wish.”
“No! I won’t give my soul. We’ll find a way to defeat Wakami!”
“If you fail then you, your friends and possible the whole world will die! Wakami released a ton of energy, but we’ll still need more to permanently prevent the heat death of the universe.”
“We won’t lose! I promise.”
Kyubey began walking away.
“You humans are so emotional. Your chances of winning against this Witch are almost zero to none and yet you hope for some miracle to occur to you and your friends. The only possible way to save the world is by giving your soul, Junko.”
“I won’t give up! I believe in my strength and in the strength of my friends! If Wakami is still in there… then maybe I can reason with her!”
“Hmph.” Kyubey left the Kaname household.
Junko looked down out at Wakami’s corpse who she was still hugging.
“Wakami, I’m going to end your suffering. Whether it be through words, or through violence, I will let you rest in peace.”
She leaned down and kissed Wakami’s body on the lips.
“Let’s think of a plan.” Sanae said in a somber tone. “This is for Wakami, let’s make this as painless as possible.”

-Many hours later-
Junko and her friends have thought of a plan. Junko will try to reason with Wakami’s Witch, if that doesn’t work or Wakami tries to attack her, then the rest of the girls will try their best to defend her.
Tomoko will try restraining Wakami while Sanae will be the offensive one who uses her magic and attacks against the Witch. Rei will be very similar to Sanae, however she will use her Stick to heal her friends in case any of them get hurt.
Naoko Kaname came home, but she didn’t see Wakami’s body as it was moved to Junko’s room where the girls were currently at.
While the girls were talking, there was a knock at the window.
Junko opened it to see Kyubey.
“Hello girls.”
“GET OUT OF MY HOUSE!” Junko screamed.
“I have come to inform you that Wakami’s Witch, who we Incubators have termed Walpurgisnacht, will arrive near Mitakihara in 20 minutes or so. If you wish to save the world, report to that bridge near that field of flowers.”
“Wait, why are you naming her after a German holiday?” Rei asked.
“Walpurgisnacht is what abnormally strong Witches are called by default. We usually differentiate them by the year they appeared, however most magical girls who find out about the Walpurgisnachts do not use the year. Generally, when a candidate Walpurgisnacht appears, it is compared to prior Walpurgisnachts. If it is on par with them, it receives the name. However, this one is the strongest that we know of in history.”
“Wakami…” Junko said.
“I suggest you girls say your last words to your family and your friends. This may be the last time you get to speak with them.” Kyubey jumped away.
“Well then. You heard what the cat alien said.” Sanae said. “Let’s head out.”
The four girls walked down the stairs.
Naoko was in the kitchen, making dinner for her daughter and her friends.
“Junko… you’re heading out?” Naoko asked in a concerned tone. “I heard that there’s going to be a chance of a supercell occurring. That cloudburst that occurred early was some sort of premonition towards it.”
“We’ll be fine. If anything happens then we’ll go the basement in Rei’s house.”
“O-Okay. Please be safe.”
Junko opened the door. Her and her friends left.
There was this strange feeling in Naoko’s heart since this morning. She felt like something horrible was going to happen. Maybe not to her, but to Junko or maybe even her friends. Not that they’re not here, she has a new worrying feeling.
“W-Why do I feel like Junko… may not come?” She asked herself.
Outside, the girls were all wearing coats, even Wakami’s corpse who was being carried by Junko.
“The moment we walk away from this house, we run the chance of dying.” Sanae said. Her hands were shaking as she thought of the right things to say.
“Any last words before we head out?”
“I’m scared. I don’t know how to deal with any of this.” Rei said. “I was just a normal girl a few months ago, but now I’m going to save the world.”
“This world hated me since I was born, it beat me down at every chance it could get and when I met the person who I thought truly cared about me, she backstabbed me. I should hate this world and everything in it, and yet I don’t.” Tomoko said. “And it’s all thanks to you girls! I’ll fight for our ability to be happy together!”
“Out of all my pupils you girls have been my most successful.” Sane said, group hugging all of her friends. “I’m so proud of all of you! Is there anything you want to add to this, Junko?”
“This whole situation is my fault. I should take full responsibility for any damages and deaths that occur. Girls, please don’y die on me. This may be our final battle and it’s only happening because I screwed up. I don’t want any of you dying on me.”
“None of us are going to die!” Sanae said.
“I’ll make sure nobody dies!” Rei said.
“Let’s see tomorrow together!” Tomoko said.
“Well then, let’s defeat Walpurgisnacht!”
The girls walked away from the Kaname household.
It started to rain heavily. It was raining so hard that the streets started to flood a little.
Once they got to the bridge, they saw their opponent. What appeared to look like a mannequin with half of her face missing and who was attached to a gear fly above the bridge.
“Wakami!” Junko shouted.
The group of four girls ran towards the bridge only to her an all too familiar voice.
“Sorry, Sasa, already got here first!”
Sasa, who was now wearing a black jester suit with the little cotton ball things at the end of the hat and dress were purple, the socks were red and a shirt behind the dress was purple as well. “We meet for the last time girls!”

Chapter Text

“Sasa!” Sanae angrily said. “What are you doing here?”
“I’m here to do the same thing as you girls, defeat Walpurgisnacht! However, there’s one crucial distinction between both of our plans. I plan to use your friend to go around the planet and purge every and all magical girls!”
Junko grit her teeth.
“I’ll be the only magical girl left alive, I’ll have all of these Grief Seeds, I’ll be able to live happily!”
“After all of the horrible things you did to people, you don’t deserve a happy ending!” Rei shouted.
“Sasa, your Incubator lied to you! You won’t become a Witch! You’ll live your life happily if you just-“
“Of course, the future teen mother is spewing out non sense! No matter how much you lie, I’m not crawling back to you! I already have someone else that I’m seeing.”
“SHUT UP!” Sanae screamed.
“It looks like someone’s mad, be grateful that you’re going to be able to take out all of you’re anger today. 4 on 1, whoever wins gets to face Wakami!”
“Looks like there’s no way other way! Sasa, we’ll kill you!”

S A S A Y U U K I

Rei pulled out a wand Stick from her large, brown, burlap sack. The symbol on her wrist was more than half way gone after she had lost all of that blood earlier. Sanae summoned her scepter, Tomoko summoned a friendship ring around Sasa’s neck and Junko pulled out her gun Stick and shot herself to transform.
“LET’S GET THIS PARTY STARTED!”
“DEATH HEX MOONLIGHT BLAST!”
Junko shot a huge beam of magic from her Stick at Sasa.
“Hehehe!” Sasa summoned her staff and knocked the beam of magic away. “Don’t think I’ll let you win so easily, girls!”
Sanae rushed at Sasa and attempted to stab the brunette in the chest. Sasa blocked it with her Stick.
“Why are you even fighting me? If you just let me kill you, then not only will you be with that friend of yours, but you’ll get to be with all of your lovers!”
“YOU SHUT UP!” Sanae screamed. She began to overpower Sasa.
Rei shot electricity at her opponent. Sasa teleported away before Sanae or Rei did any damage to her.
Suddenly, as Sasa appeared in front of Junko, the friendship ring began to tighten around her neck.
“Sasa… didn’t you love me? Did you really just want me for sex?” Tomoko asked rubbing her stomach. “I-I’m carrying your baby. Please, if you come back then we’ll all forgive-“
“Whether I loved you or not is irrelevant! I don’t need you or our baby to be happy anymore, I just need that Witch!”
Sasa shot a beam of magic at the friendship ring, splitting it in half.
“DEATH HEX MOONLIGHT BLAST!”
Junko shot a barrage of magical beams at Sasa who was effortlessly blocking the attacks.  
Another friendship ring appeared around her neck.
Rei shot electricity at Sasa.
There were too many attacks, the brunette was teleporting all over the place.
She shot the friendship ring in half before Sanae jumped over to her.
“ENOUGH WITH THE TELEPORTING! IT ENDS HERE!”
“Indeed it does!” Sasa said, grinning.
Sasa and Sanae’s weapons clashed.
Sasa shot a beam of magic at Sanae’s weapon, pushing her back.
She ran over to Sanae and jumped up.
“Bye bye!” Sasa yelled.
Sanae raised her scepter up and stabbed the brunette in the chest.
“Im-Impossible!” Sasa said, eyes widening.
The purple haired girl kicked Sasa off of her scepter, causing her to land on her face.
“No… why did it end… like this?”
“We won.” Junko said. “Sanae, do the honors.”
“Gladly.”
Sanae began walking towards Sasa.
“Haha… I’m not going to let you get the satisfaction of killing me!” Sasa put her hand into her pocket and pulled out a black device. She pressed a button at the center of it, causing beeping noises to come out of it.
“You better defeat your friend’s Witch. Himawari needs to be safe… haha… Himawari. I broke your promise… I’m sorry.”
The device exploded, leaving no corpse or even traces of evidence that Sasa was here.
Even though Sasa had killed so many people she cared about she wasn’t smiling, she didn’t even feel like celebrating.
“Sasa…” Tomoko whispered.
“Walpurgisnacht is next.” Rei said, looking up at the Witch.
“Indeed. Let’s go.” Junko said.
The four girls stepped onto the bridge and began walking towards the Witch.

Chapter Text

Junko, Rei, Tomoko and Sanae ran onto the bridge. They looked up to see Walpurgisnacht. She was smiling and she sounded like she was laughing, maybe sobbing, but none of the four had heard any other Witch make these noises.
“Wakami, it’s me! It’s Junko!”
Walpurgisnacht looked at Junko and the rest of her former friends.
“Junko?” Walpurgisnacht asked.
“Yes! It’s me! Everyone else is here!” Tears began welling up in the purple haired girl’s eyes. “I brought your body with us! Please remember who you are!”
Walpurgisnacht stared at her body. She wasn’t laughing anymore, she was dead serious. She flipped over and looked up to stare at her former friends.
“Junko… YOU KILLED ME!”
Walpurgisnacht summoned two scepter in both hands. She shook them once, causing huge blades to come out of their tops. The rain began to fall even harder and the purple lightning that filled the sky began striking behind Walpurgisnacht.
“Any hopes of settling this through words is gone… we must put Walpurgisnacht to rest if Wakami has any hopes of resting in peace.” Sanae said in a solemn tone.
Junko nodded her head. She put Wakami’s body on the ground next to her.

W A L P U R G I S N A C H T

“Was it wrong to love you? Was it wrong that we became friends? Yes.” Walpurgisnacht said before slamming her left blade came out of the ground.
Purple electricity came out of the ground and nearly electrocuted Junko, who narrowly managed to jump back.
“DEATH HEX! MOONLIGHT BLAST!” Junko shot a barrage of magical beams at Walpurgisnacht, who didn’t even flinch.
“WAKAMI!” Rei screamed, katana Stick in hand. Walpurgisnacht effortlessly dodged Rei strike before she countered with hitting Wakami’s head with the dull side of her scepter.
“IN THE NAME OF RULER-“
A powerful gust of wind knocked Walpurgisnacht’s former friends to the ground. Now their socks and clothes were drenched with frigid water.
Tomoko summoned a friendship ring around Walpurgisnacht’s neck. It broke nearly instantly.
“To the girl who comforted me in my final moments: you’ll never succeed by yourself. You’ll never see tomorrow by yourself. You rely too much on your friends. That’s going to cost you.”
“Shut up! We all need our friends, without them, we’re nothing!” Rei screamed before pulled out her wand Stick and shot her with blue electricity.
Walpurgisnacht didn’t even look fazed.
Junko jumped into the air, reaching Walpurgisnacht’s head.
“DEATH HEX! MOONLIGHT BLAST!”
Junko shot 6 huge beams of magic, which didn’t even scratch Walpurgisnacht.
Purple electricity spread through the Witch’s blades. She shot it at the ground.
Rei quickly pulled out a mechanical pencil Stick with wings on it. She pressed on the eraser, causing a barrier that negates completely protects the object inside of it, but basically freezes them in the if they’re not the holder of the Stick, around her friends.
Once the electricity had vanished, Rei put the barrier down.
“To my mentor, you need pupils to keep you going. You would’ve taken your life after our first encounter with Sasa, if I wasn’t a magical girl. Try to drop the need to want to be viewed as a leader, it’ll cost you one day.”
Sanae grit her teeth before leaping at Wakami.
“WHERE’S YOUR MANNERS, YOUNG LADY?” Sanae screamed as she attempted to stab Walpurgisnacht in the chest.
Walpurgisnacht moved away and countered by hitting Sanae with the blunt side of her blade.
Sanae fell to the ground face first, getting a face full of water.
“SANAE! WAKAMI, STOP HURTING YOUR FRIENDS!” Tomoko screamed. She started to rapidly summon friendship bracelets, but they’d all instantly break once Walpurgisnacht started moving.
“To the abused introvert. Your urge to be loved by someone and start a happy family will cost you one day.”
Tomoko stared at Walpurgisnacht after she said that.
“Walpurgisnacht! I’ll have my baby, and I’ll give her a loving family! Her and Junko’s baby will be best friends and with help from Sanae’s family and Rei’s family, she’ll have the best life possible!”
A strong gust of wind came from in front of Junko and her friends. Entire buildings from Asunaro began to be thrown at the group of girls.
“Shit!” Rei screamed before having to use her mechanical pencil Stick to create a barrier to protect her and her friends.
“To the girl who introduced me to the reality of magical girls: I know that you’re already gone, however, my hatred for you will never subside. Even in this form, I blame you for ruining my life.”
“Rei! Something big’s coming! Use your Stick, or we’re all gonna die!” Sanae shouted.
“It’s time to eradicate this world, and create another one.” Walpurgisnacht said in the calmest tone she’s used all day.
She raised both blades into the air, causing the tips to touch. A huge purple ball of energy, capable of destroying the entire planet if it touched a single living thing, appeared at the tips of the blades.
Walpurgisnacht threw the ball of energy at Junko and the rest of her former friends, causing the barrier to break.
Once the smoke from the attack cleared, everyone was on the floor, barely conscious from the attack. If they took that head on, there’s no doubt that they would’ve all died.
“How? That barrier… wasn’t supposed to be broken… by anything.” Rei said before slipping out consciousness.
“Everyone… we failed… but at least we die together.” Junko said, staring up at Wakami. She tried to raise her hand buy couldn’t.  
The water around her felt nice, she could simply close her eyes and fall asleep with her friends. When they all woke up, maybe they could see Wakami again and not Walpurgisnacht. Maybe Sasa would be there too, and she would tell everyone that she was sorry. Maybe, Junko would finally meet her father. It’d be better to fall asleep then to stay awake and feel this physical and emotional pain.
“Haha… goodbye… mom… Kazuko… and… Tomohisa.” Junko weakly said before closing her eyes.

Chapter Text

Naoko was in her basement. She hadn’t received any calls from Junko or Rei’s mother. Perhaps she had received a call from them but she didn’t hear it, or it didn’t get through to her. Either way, it didn’t get her to stop worrying about her daughter’s safety.
She brought her fists to her mouth and began whispering.
“Junko… please come home safely. I… I don’t want to be alone. I don’t want you to die!” The pink haired woman cried out.

-
Kazuko laid in bed. She felt miserable all day, her boyfriend hadn’t shown up to her house, not even a single call from him or even a present. Not only that, but there was a weird feeling of dread. She felt like something bad would, and considering the fact that there’s a supercell and the power’s out, her prediction was somewhat correct.
“Kazuko! Get to the basement!” Kazuko’s mother shouted.
The brunette was thinking about her friends. Where were there right now? Are they even still alive?
“No! I won’t go into the basement until I know that my friends are safe!”
“Okay then. If you want to die, then go right ahead.”
Kazuko’s mother walked into the basement.
Kazuko got up and walked over to the window.
“Junko, Rei, Wakami, Sanae, Tomoko! Please be safe!” Kazuko shouted.

-
Tomohisa sat in the basement of his house. He felt like shit after what he has said and done to Junko. What had even gotten into him? After meeting Wakami, he got this sudden hatred for his girlfriend. It suddenly went away an hour or a half after he pushed Junko into a wall.  Now he just feels guilty.
“Junko! Please be safe! You may never forgive me, but I need to apologize to you!”

-
Junko’s eyes opened. She can’t die here. She needs to keep living, for herself, for the people who care about her, for the whole world.
“Walpurgisnacht!” Junko yelled, standing up. “I’M NOT GOING TO DIE! I’LL DEFEAT YOU AND SAVE THE WORLD!” The purple haired girl screamed. “SUICIDRESS CHANGE!” She shot herself to transform.
At the same time, Rei began to stand up.
“Junko, I can make a stronger Stick to defeat her, but you’ll need to keep Walpurgisnacht distracted!”
“If that’s the only way we can win, then so be it!”
Rei began to create a stronger Stick. She put her hands together, closed her eyes and concentrated.
“DEATH HEX! MOONLIGHT BLAST!”
Junko shot a barrage of magical beams at Walpurgisnacht.  
She already knew they wouldn’t hurt her, but she just wanted the Witch’s attention.
“JUNKO!” Walpurgisnacht screamed.
The Witch began using powerful gusts of wind to throw buildings in attempt to crush Junko.
Junko shot up at the building, creating holes large enough for her to go through.
She jumped onto the buildings.
“Walpurgisnacht! You’re not Wakami, stop trying to taint my friend’s image!” She screamed, leaping at the Witch.
Junko managed to grab onto Walpurgisnacht’s left arm, causing her to drop her scepter.
“SUICIDE HEX! MOONLIGHT HEX!”
The attacks managed to move Walpurgisnacht back a good deal. She retaliated by swinging her scepter at Junko.
Junko shot Walpurgisnacht’s right arm, causing her to drop the blade.
“JUNKO! I DID IT! MY STRONGEST STICK YET!” Wakami was holding metal chains with a metal ball attached to the center of the Stick which read 14.
“Use it now!” Junko screamed as she held onto Walpurgisnacht.
Rei jumped onto the Witch and held onto her waist. She made her Stick touch the Witch’s chest.
Junko and Rei both jumped off of the Witch.
The Stick began to wrap itself around the Witch’s body, until her arms, neck and gear were completely tied up. The Stick began extending, until it tied itself to a large rock in the water.
“JUNKO! JUNKO HELP ME! I DON’T WANT TO BE ALONE, PLEASE HELP!” Walpurgisnacht screamed as she began to be submerged into the water.
Junko and Rei just stared at their former friend’s Witch fell into the deepest darkest depths, never be seen by them ever again.
“Rei! We won!” Junko said. She was so exhausted and could barely stand anymore.
“Junko…” Rei said before passing put.
“Rei? REI!” Junko screamed.

Chapter Text

Rei opened her eyes to find herself in bed. This was some room in Sanae’s apartment. When did she get here? The last thing she remembered was fighting Walpurgisnacht and then passing out.
The door opened, revealing Junko who was wearing her school uniform, with another pair of the Mitakihara Middle School uniform in her arms.
“Rei! You’re finally up!” Junko rushed over to her best friend and hugged her.
“How did we get here? You looked exhausted after our battle with Walpurgisnacht, there was no way you could’ve carried us all the way back here.”
“Well I did, and I failed miserably. Tomoko and Sanae woke up while I trued dragging the three of you here.”
“About Wakami’s body…”
“I left it on the flowers. They should have found her by now, but since there was no signs of injury, we’re definitely not getting in trouble.”
Junko put the uniform besides Rei.
“Now, put your clothes on. We’ll be late for school if you don’t.”
Junko walked out of the bedroom.
Rei moved her arms, they hurt like hell. She moved her legs and stood up. They were wobbly and could barely support her weight. Why was this happening? She fought harder than she had ever fought before yesterday sure, but Junko was walking normally fine and she’s not even a magical girl.
Rei put her clothes on before she got the sudden urge to cough. She placed her hand over her mouth and coughed. Her throat felt very soar and what came out of her mouth tasted weird. Rei looked down and saw blood on her hand. She grabbed the mechanical pencil Stick which Junko placed besides her, and put it into her pocket.
The lilac haired girl’s eyes widened as her hands shook. This isn’t normal, this isn’t okay. She walked into the bathroom and grabbed some toilet paper to clean her hand. She walked into the living room to see Sanae, Junko and Tomoko waiting for her. Cubey was also there and she was wearing a Mitakihara Middle School uniform too.
“Look who’s finally ready.” Sanae said while smirking.
“Why’s Cubey wearing a unform?” Rei asked.
“She said that she wanted to come to school with us. She said that she’s been having an unsettling feeling since yesterday and has the need to inspect Mitakihara Middle School.”
Rei grit her teeth. She walked over to her bag of Sticks and pilled out the gun Stick. She looked at her wrist only to see that only a smidge if the heart was left. At most, she’d be able to stay alive for a day or two. Rei put the Stick away.
“Let’s go to school!” Rei cheerfully said, trying to hide her worry.
“You’re not going to eat anything?” Tomoko asked.
Rei shook her head.
“Alright! To school we go!”
The five girls walked out of the apartment. They jumped to the streets below only for Sanae to walk away.
“You girls have fun. I’ll be going to my school.” Sanae said, giving her friends thumbs up.
The rest of the girls kept going towards Mitakihara Middle School.
“Girls!” Someone familiar to Wakami and her friends shouted.
“Junko!” Another familiar voice shouted.
Tomohisa and Kazuko ran over to their friends, with Tomohisa hugging his girlfriend.
“Tomohisa? I thought you hated me!”
“I-I’m sorry! I-I don’t know wh-what came over me.” Tomohisa said, completely ashamed of his past actions. “Wa-Wakami attacked me an-and I don’t know what ca-came over me.”
The brunet buried his head into his girlfriend’s chest.
“Please… forgive me.” He said in a completely pitiful tone.
“It’s okay.” Junko moved her head close to Tomohisa’s forehead and planted a gentle kiss on it. “I forgive you.”
“Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!” Tomohisa said.
“Well then. Let’s keep walking.”

-
It’s been an hour since Rei came to school. She was coughing like crazy now and everyone in the class was staring at her as if she said she was going to skin a dog alive and use its flesh as her fursuit. Cubey somehow managed to sneak into class and sit in a seat that wasn’t being used by anyone. Somehow nobody paid her any mind even though she literally had cat ears and a cat tail.
This was bad, Rei could barely keep her eyes open. She slept the entire night, why is she feeling like this?
Rei raised her hand.
“Teacher… I don’t feel so good. May… I please go to the nurse’s office?” Rei said, doing her best to not sound sad and tired.
“I don’t know, can you?”
“Yes, yes I can.” Rei stood up. “Junko, come with me.”
“Huh? Why?”
“Don’t ask questions, just come with me.”
Junko stood up and walked over to Rei. The Lilac haired girl grabbed onto her friend’s left shoulder before the two of them walked out of the classroom.
Cubey pulled out Junko’s phone, which she had stolen from her when she wasn’t looking, and called Sanae.
“Cubey, how’s Rei doing?” Sanae asked.
Cubey claimed to have wanted to investigate Mitakihara Middle School, however that was a lie. Sanae had watched Rei sleep yesterday and according to her, Rei was breathing heavily and sweating. She asked Cubey to keep an eye on Rei, which Cubey happily obliged.
“It’s not good. She’s been coughing up what looks like blood and she just went out of the classroom with Junko. I advise you hurry here in case anything happens to her.”
“What class are you in?”
Cubey told her the classroom number.
“I’ll head there right now.”
“Rei, what do you want to talk to me about?” Junko asked.
“Ju-Junko.” Rei hugged Junko. “I-I’m going to die.”
“Rei… don’t joke about this.”
“I’m not joking.”
“I-I’ll get you to the nurse’s office! Sh-She’ll call an ambulance, we’ll get you to a hospital and we’ll live happily together for rest of our lives!”
“Don’t waste your time. M-My condition is being caused by my lifespan being drained by my Sticks. No matter what they do, I’ll die.”
Tears began welling up in Junko’s eyes.
“Is there any particular place that you’d want to see before you die?” Junko asked, trying to not sound like she was at the brink of tears.
“I’ve always wanted to see the roof of this school. The third years say that place has a gorgeous view of the city.”
“O-Okay, let’s go.”
Junko and Rei attempted to walk away but the lilac haired girl nearly collapsed.
“Don’t worry about walking, I’ll carry you.”

-
Sanae ran into Mitakihara Middle School. She ran upstairs and entered Cubey’s class.
“Cubey, where’s Tomoko, Tomohisa and Kazuko?”
“I don’t know, but they should be on this floor. Why do you want to find them?”
“They deserve to say their last goodbyes to Rei! They’re all her friends after all!”

-
Rei and Junko walked onto the roof. It was chilly but neither of them cared. They just wanted to see the view from here.
“Junko… thank you! This view… is better than I could’ve ever expected.”
Rei could barely keep her eyes open.
“This world that… we saved. This world that… I love. I’m glad that I got to see it before I go to sleep.”
“Don’t give me any credit! You saved the world with magic of your own!” Junko said, tears began running down her cheek. “You protected everyone’s wishes through the use of your miracles! A hero like you deserves to sleep for as long as she wants!”
Rei began to smile.
“I’m glad that I got to be friends with you, Wakami, Sanae, Tomoko, Cubey, Kazuko and Tomohisa. We went through plenty of hardships throughout the last few months… but I wouldn’t change a thing. I’m glad that my life ends like this.”
Rei began to close her eyes.
“Rei, when you fall asleep, I promise that I’ll protect you. I’ll be by your side no matter how long it takes. Even if it takes years, decades or even a century. I’ll be by your side, forever protecting you.”
“Please… promise me that you’ll protect this lovely world.” Rei weakly said.
Junko nodded her head.
“Rei!” Sanae shouted as she began running up the stairs.
“Don’t tell me that I’m too late!” Tomoko said.
Junko’s friends reached the top of the stairs only to see a crying Junko carrying Rei’s body in her arms.
“Everyone!” She said, still smile despite the fact she was shedding tears.
“Oh god, no!” Sanae shouted as she ran over to her friend’s side.
Rei was still breathing, although very weakly.
“Rei’s still alive! we can save her if we give out enough Sticks.” Sanae said, tears running down her face.
“That’s not possible. Rei’s unconscious but this state may only last a few days before she finally dies. It’d be basically impossible to give out enough Sticks to restore her lifespan.” Junko said, trying her best to sound calm.
“What about if we use Rei’s mechanical pencil Stick?” Tomoko asked. “Doesn’t it basically freeze the people inside of its barrier?”
“Indeed it does, but someone would have to stay with Rei until their lifespan runs out. Also where are we supposed to keep her?”
“We could use a heavy object to keep the Stick pressed down.” Kazuko said. “And I have a basement that nobody ever goes into.”
Junko stroked Rei’s hair. “Rei, I’ll help wake up.“ She said before kissing Rei’s head.

-
Junko and the rest of her friends walked out of school a few minutes later. They went over to Kazuko’s house, and walked into the basement.
Junko placed Wakami all the way in the back of the basement.
“Kazuko, the brick.”
Kazuko handed Junko a large brick which they found near Kazuko’s house
“Sanae, the tape.”
Sanae handed Junko the tape.
Junko taped the Stick to the brick, causing the device to activate and create a barrier around Rei.
“Rei, I’ll save you! No matter how many Sticks I have to give away, you will wake up one day!”

Chapter Text

It’s been a week since the battle with Walpurgisnacht and when Rei fell unconscious. Wakami’s family were able to recover her body and Rei’s family have been looking all over for her. Junko, Kazuko, Sanae and Tomoko were questioned about where they all last saw Rei, but they lied and said they last saw her in school. They didn’t want to go through the trouble of having to explain to Mr. and Mrs. Kurorogi that their daughter is in a coma and at death’s door with the only chance of reviving her being the magical trinkets she had created.
Despite having the ability to give out Rei’s Sticks, nobody wanted to do it. Junko hasn’t been feeling so hot lately. Her breasts hurt whenever she’d touch them and she’s been really tired and nauseous. She’s not in any condition to be giving out Sticks to miserable girls. Sanae and Tomoko have been focusing on school now that there’s relative peace. Even if they didn’t, they’ll be moving in two months. They’d probably wouldn’t be able to get Rei to wake up. Kazuko doesn’t even know that much about magical girls so she doesn’t want to get involve with whatever was happening with Rei.  
Despite only wanting to sleep, Junko needed to go somewhere. Today was Wakami’s funeral. She still felt guilt over her death and in her mind, the only way to atone for killing Wakami was by paying her respects.
“What do you think?” Junko asked Tomohisa as she finished putting a black dress that went down to her knees. She went shopping with Tomohisa to buy a nice dress for Wakami’s funeral the day prior.
“It looks good on you!” The brunet said while sitting on his girlfriend’s bed.
“You sure I shouldn’t try on the other two dresses?”
“No, that’s good enough.”
“You’re biased!” Junko jokingly said.
“Of course I have a bias. To me, any clothes you wear are beautiful.”
Junko moved her head towards Tomohisa’s and gently kissed him on the lips.  
“I love you, Tomohisa.”
The door to Junko’s room opened.
“Junko, Tomohisa, it’s time to go.”
The two teenagers got off of the bed.
“Alright mom, we’re ready!” Junko said, softly smiling.

-
Naoko parked her car in the funeral home’s parking lot, which was reserved for funeral attendees only, before her and her family stepped out. The three of them entered the funeral home.
They walked all the way into the back room where the committal service was taking place. Junko didn’t know most of the people there, so she took a seat. The music that was playing was soothing yet contained a tinge of sadness, a perfect tune for a pregnant teenager to fall asleep to.
Junko could barely keep her eyes open, each time they blinked, she was at the risk of falling unconscious. She’s been like this for a the past week now, paying attention in school was much more difficult.
“Junko? Are you awake?” A female voice asked. She quickly opened her eyes and turned around to see Sanae standing behind her.
“Sanae? You got invited here?”
Sanae nodded her head.
“I brought a friend with me.”
“Sup.” Tomoko said, appearing next to Sanae.
“Wakami’s family know you exist?”
“No, but the invitation that Sanae got said to bring a guest or two.”
While chatting with her friends, Junko got the sudden urge to urinate.
“Where’s the bathroom?” Junko asked, moving her head all over the place.
“I think it’s on the left.” Sanae said. “Like around over there.” She pointed near the back of the room, where a couple of adults were standing.
“Thank you!”
Junko ran over to the girls bathroom. She quickly entered a stall and urinated before coming out. Just like her drowsiness, she started to urinate more often than usual. She didn’t keep count with how much she pissed, but this was definitely more than usual.
Junko went back to where she was sitting before looking up at the coffin where Wakami’s corpse was being contained. She came here to pay her last respects to the person who had been her best friend since childhood. Junko got up and approached the coffin.
“Wakami, I’m sorry.” Junko said, putting her hands together and closing her eyes. “I never should’ve yelled at you! I don’t hate you, you were my best friend even at the end of your life!” Junko began to tear up. “I’d do anything to get you back!”
“Anything?” An all too familiar voice said to Junko.  Kyubey stepped out from behind the coffin.
“Kyubey!” Junko yelled
“Why do you humans have these kind of ceremonies when someone dies? It makes no sense to waste so much time and effort trying to celebrate a corpse’s life. They’re dead, just discard them.” Kyubey turned his head to look at the flowers that surrounded the coffin. “What’s with you humans’ obsession with decorating the dead with flowers? Are they supposed to represent the number of years they were supposed to have lived to?”
“Kyubey!” Junko said. She was enraged but she didn’t want to scream at the Incubator because everyone here would think she’s either evil or insane, maybe even both. “The girl who was my best friend since we were kids just died! We’re doing this for her mostly because we love her and partially because we don’t what to watch her corpse decay.”
“Then just eat her. Wakami had enough meat on her bones to feed everyone attending right now.”
Junko put her hand over her mouth. She was already feeling nauseous before, now she wanted to throw up just imagining the thought of everyone in attendance tearing chunks of flesh off of Wakami’s corpse. She ran to the bathroom and quickly hurled. She flushed the toilet and walked over to the sink.  Junko stared at herself in the mirror. What should she be feeling right now? Sadness at the loss of her best friend? Anger at herself for causing Wakami to fall into despair? Anger at Kyubey for not understanding her emotions and being insensitive? Anger at Sasa for introducing them into the world of magical girls?
“Junko, you care about Wakami right?”
“I do but-“
“But what? If she really was your best friend like you claimed, then you should have no qualms with selling your soul to bring her back to life.”
“I won’t mess with the things that occurred, Kyubey.”
“Don’t be so selfish! Wakami had relatives who loved her, just look at all the people who showed up!” Kyubey’s smile began to widen. “They’d do anything to get Wakami back.”
Junko looked at Kyubey.
“I’m sure that what you said is true, but Wakami had quite a few younger cousins. Why don’t you ask them to become magical girls? Is it because their magical potential isn’t as high as mine?”
“Yes.” Kyubey said bluntly. “Forget about Wakami! The whole universe is at stake! Think about how many species would die on both Earth and the rest of the universe. Think about mankind’s greatest achievements. Think about your friends and family, especially about that kid in your stomach.” Kyubey used his paw to point at Junko’s tummy. “Do you want them all to die? Do you want every living thing and the entire universe to fade to dark and be forgotten?”
“I’m sure there’s enough time for someone with as much magical potential as me to appear.” Junko said, walking out of the bathroom.
She walked back to Wakami’s coffin.
“Junko!” Tomohisa shouted. “I was looking all over for you.” The brunet handed his girlfriend a bouquet of white tulips. “Your mother forgot to buy flowers for Wakami so she made me buy them.”
They walked over to the coffin and placed the flowers in front of it.
“Goodbye, Wakami, my best friend.”
“Junko.” A woman said before hugging Junko from behind.
The purple haired girl turned around to see Wakami’s mother hugging her.
“I’m thankful that you came.” She said before opening her eyes. They were red and puffy, a very obvious sign that she had just stopped crying. “I’m sure that Wakami would’ve wanted you to come here too.”
Tears began running down her cheeks. She was trying to hold her feelings back so that she could properly pay respects, now that is done with, there was nothing  to make her want to hold her tears back.
“Wakami!” Junko shouted before falling to her knees. “You didn’t deserve to die!” She said, putting her hands over her face. “It’s all my fault!”

Chapter Text

It’s been a week since Wakami’s funeral and Junko’s been staying home from school due to medical reasons. Her morning sickness has started and having to get up from her class and run to the bathroom is not very pleasant, so Naoko informed her daughter’s school that she shall be staying home until her morning sickness goes away.
Tomohisa decided to skip school today so that he could take care of his girlfriend while her mother is out to work.
Tomohisa was sitting on Junko’s couch while his girlfriend laid there, her head on his legs.
“Junko, are you feeling well?”
“I feel kinda nauseous.”
“If you want to throw up then go. You don’t have to tell me, unless you want me to accompany you to the bathroom, for some reason..”
“Okay, Tomohisa.”
The brunet rubbed his girlfriend’s hair and moved his head down so he could kiss her cheek.
Junko blushed, before her stomach growled.
“Are you hungry?”
Junko nodded her head.
“My mom was going to make me breakfast, but, the smell made me so nauseous that I threw up.”
“I’ll buy you some breakfast.” Tomohisa got up from the couch. “Do you want anything me to get you anything?”
Junko thought for a few seconds before answering.
“I went to school yesterday…”
“Huh?”
“And the chalk looked kinda appetizing.”
“Junko, you don’t mean-“
“Yes, please buy me some chalk to enjoy.”
“Is chalk even edible?”
“I don’t think that the chalk that’s used in classrooms is edible, but I saw edible chalk in Walmart the other day.”
“Okay, I’ll get you some chalk.”
Tomohisa walked over to the door and put his shoes own before opening the door and leaving.

-
Tomohisa walked down a snack isle in Walmart. There wasn’t any edible chalk here. If it wasn’t here then where would it be?
“Don’t tell me they sold out!” Tomohisa whispered to himself.
Before he could go leave, someone accidentally bumped into him, causing his glasses to fall off.
He moved his hands around before grabbing his pair of glasses. He put them on before realizing that they weren’t his. He took them off, only for someone else to put his glasses on him.
“Can you give me my glasses?” Kazuko asked.
“Kazuko? What’re you doing here?”
“I should ask you the same. You’re rich, shouldn’t you have maids and butlers to do this stuff for you?”
“I’m doing this for Junko. She’s as sick as a dog and couldn’t go to school today. I was worried sick and ran to her house. There wasn’t anything for her to eat so I went grocery shopping for her. Now, why are you here?”
“Because I skipped school and I was in the mood to buy some snacks. I wanted to try something new and I saw this.”  Kazuko showed the bag of edible chalk that had landed behind her.
“Junko wants that! Can you please give me that? I’ll buy it with my own money!”
“No!”
“But Junko hasn’t eaten anything today?”
“Why not? It’s like 10am right now. Plus, you know how to cook right, why don’t you make her food? She’s your girlfriend, right? Be a gentleman and make her some food.”

“I would… but the smell makes her nauseous and could result in her throwing up.”
“What kind of illness causes that?”
“Umm… polio?” Tomohisa sheepishly smiled.
“You’re lying! Tell me the truth!”
“Junko’s pregnant… with my baby.”
“You’re going to be a dad?”
“Yeah. She’s going through morning sickness right now which is why she’s skipping school. The scent of food being cooked is strong enough to make so nauseous that she’d want to throw up.”
“All right.” Kazuko handed the edible chalk to Tomohisa. “However, take me with you to visit Junko.”
“Okay.” Tomohisa and Kazuko stood up. “It’s time we head out of here.”

-
Junko was laying in bed. She thought it was really cold so she got her pillow and blanket from her bedroom.
The door opened, allowing Junko and Kazuko to get inside.
“Junko! I got the chalk!”
“Give me it!”
Tomohisa walked over to Junko, only for the brunet to have the chalk swiped out of his hand.
“Thanks!”
Junko opened the bag and quickly put a large, hard piece into her mouth. She moaned as she chewed on the chalk.
“W-Why are you moaning?” Tomohisa asked.
Tomohisa and Kazuko looked completely flabbergasted as she looked a little too happy about eating this. After Junko finished eating the piece of chalk, Kazuko ran over to her friend and hugged her.
“Junko!”
“What’re you doing here, Kazuko?”
“I just found out that you’re pregnant. How dare you not tell me that you’re pregnant!” Kazuko pouted. “Once Sanae and Tomoko move away, then I’ll become your best friend by default!”
“It’s not that I didn’t want to tell you, it’s just that I didn’t get the chance to tell you at a time and place that wouldn’t have felt really weird. If I just casually told you that I’m pregnant then you’d think I’m weird.”
“Does your mom know about this?”
“Yeah, and she said that she’d help me out with the baby in whatever way I need. The only people who know that I’m pregnant are my mom, Tomohisa, obviously… and Wakami.”
“Well if it’s any help, know that I support you! If there’s anything you want me to help you with, then just ask me!”
“Thanks, Kazuko.” Junko put another piece of chalk in her mouth.

Chapter Text

-1 month later-

Junko and Tomohisa laid in bed together. It was really cold today and Junko couldn’t go to school because of her morning sickness, so she would’ve been alone all day had Tomohisa not came over. They haven’t done anything in the nearly one hour that Tomohisa had arrived at the Kaname household. Junko was really tired so she wanted sleep in the same bed of her boyfriend. Cuddling kept them warm so that’s what they were doing. Her breasts have grown bigger, causing her to feel better about her self image. She wanted Tomohisa to touch them and make her feel good, unfortunately, her breasts had become much more tender than before. They’d hurt at the slightest touch, touching them might make Junko moan, but certainly not in pleasure.
“Hey… Tomohisa?” Junko asked, rubbing her boyfriend’s head.
“Yes, Junko?”
“I wanna meet your family.”
“Wh-What?”
“I’m carrying our baby. Once I give birth, they’ll become grandparents. I want them to meet the girl who’s pregnant with their grandchild at least once before I actually push a baby out of my womb.”
“Bu-But-“
“But I want to meet the people who are most likely going to become my parents-in-law.”
“Okay… I’ll tell my parents that I have a girlfriend. I’ll ask them if you can come for dinner.”
Junko kissed Tomohisa on the forehead.
“Thank you, my love.”
Tomohisa’s face immediately turned beet red.
“N-No problem.”
“Call me tonight if they let me stay go to your house.”
“Al-All right.”

-
Junko was sitting in bed. It was already 10:30pm, which for her felt as if she was attempting to pull an all nighter and was currently awake at 6:13am. Right when she was about to doze off, Junko’s phone began to ring.
“Tomohisa!” Junko whispered to herself.
She got up and walked to her drawer, where she pulled her cellular device and answered it. She put it up to her ear.
“Hello?”
“Junko.” Tomohisa said, sounding joyless. “I told my parents that you’re my girlfriend and that you want to have dinner with them.”
“What did they say?”
“They said that they would be pleased to invite you over to our house.” Tomohisa went quiet.
“Tomohisa, what’s wrong?”
“…My parents said that I should only ever date a rich girl. They’re expecting you to be wealthy, just like us… I really should’ve told you this before we started dating.” Tomohisa sounded depressed. “I-If you come here th-then my pa-parents will force me to break up with you!”
“It’s fine, I’ll just pretend to be fancy.” Junko cheerfully said.
“Th-They’re going to make chi-chicken par-parmigiana  tomorrow, and the sm-smell’s going to make you nauseous. I-If you throw up then my pa-parents are going to make me break up with you for sure.” Tomohisa started to sob.
“It’s okay. I won’t vomit. I’ll hold in my urges, so that I can be with you!”
“A-Are you sure you can do that?”
“Yeah. I’ll get someone to pretend to be my maid.”
“The lu-lunch is going to be around 4:00pm. I-I hope we can stay together, Junko.” Tomohisa said before ending the call.
The purple haired girl feel back first onto the bed. Junko thought about who could be her maid. Tomoko didn’t like to unfamiliar people, Sanae wouldn’t want to wear something so embarrassing and Cubey had cat wars and a tail. They’d either think she’s an anime fan or a furry, both of which they probably wouldn’t tolerate. That left only one person.
Junko’s phone began to ring.
It was Kazuko.

-A day later-
Unfortunately, Tomohisa wasn’t able to come to the Kaname household. His parents forced his to go to school. However, Kazuko managed to arrive today. She brought edible chalk for Junko and even brought a maid outfit that she bought at some cosplay shop. The morning was somewhat okay. It was just Kazuko watching TV with Junko occasionally having to throw up.
Now, it was time to go to Tomohisa’s house.
Kazuko was in her maid outfit and Junko was wearing an expensive pink dress. It wasn’t too cold today so there was no need to wear a coat.
“Are you sure this is a good idea? If you need to pee, feel nauseous or start feeling sleepy, then Tomohisa’s parents might find out that you’re pregnant.”
“It’s fine! I can handle myself.”
“Well, you do you.”
Kazuko and Junko opened the door and walked out of the house. The purple haired girl closed the door and locked it.

-
Junko and Kazuko finally arrived at the gate of Tomohisa’s house. The brunet was waiting in front of said gate. He was wearing his signature white suit.
“Junko… what is Kazuko wearing?” Tomohisa asked. “My parents have already met Kazuko… they’re not gonna buy this.”
“Nonsense! I can just claim that I hired her a few days ago.”
Tomohisa sighed.
“Okay… let’s see if this works out.” Tomohisa turned around. “Follow me.”
Junko, Tomohisa and Kazuko walked into Tomohisa’s house. The brunet led his two friends into the dinning hall. On the first table to the right were two adults, a man who looked like an older Tomohisa but with blue eyes. To the right of him was a brunette woman with brown eyes.
“Tomohisa, is this your girlfriend?” Tomohisa’s father asked.
“Y-Yes, father. She’s Junko Kaname, my 14 year old girlfriend.”
“Why is Kazuko dressed like a maid?” Tomohisa’s mother asked, looking completely bewildered.
“Because my parents hired her for me a few days ago! She’s kind of like a bodyguard to me, who follows every command I say.”
Kazuko’s eyes widened.
“Ye-Yeah!” The brunette said.
Tomohisa’s father raised an eyebrow.
“Have a seat, you three.”
Junko, Kazuko and Tomohisa sat in front of Tomohisa’s parents.
Junko sniffed the air for just a little bit, causing her to become nauseous  
“Junko, how much does your family make annually?” The brunet man asked.
Junko’s eyes widened.
“My father makes 150,000,000 yen annually!”
“And what does he do?”
Junko was starting to regret coming here.
“He owns a company that manufactures computers!”
Tomohisa’s parents’ expressions lit up.
“Oh thank god! We’re so grateful someone like you showed up!” Tomohisa’s father said, sounding completely overjoyed as he shook Junko’s hand.
Junko looked very confused.
“Indeed. Tomohisa never had any friends, when we were going to enroll him into a private school he protested, saying that he’d make friends in the first year of school otherwise he’d be forced to attend private school.”
“Tomohisa was always a quiet child. He always preferred staying inside to read books compared to going outside and playing with his peers. Through out kindergarten and elementary school, he never made a single friend. We kept him in public school so that hd. Ould practice making friends, because as you know, connections are everything in the realm of business.”
“When we found out that our son was basically a lost cause, we debated having another child or even adopting one! We’re so thankful that someone beautiful, wealthy and confident like you will be marrying our son!”
Junko couldn’t believe her ears. Do these people hate their son?
“Are you proud of Tomohisa?” Junko asked.
“If we were asked this a few days prior we’d respond with a no. All he used to do was stay cooped in his room to read. We wanted to marry him off to one of our business partners daughters’ but nobody wanted him. We taught him how to cook, clean the house, do the laundry, bake, all of the essentials to be a servant, and still nobody wanted him to marry their daughter. Now that he’s met you, we can gladly say that we’re proud of Tomohisa.”
Junko grit her teeth. How could they be so heartless to their own son? The purple haired girl stood up and walked over to her boyfriend.
“I need to speak to Tomohisa in private, is that okay with you two?”
“Yes, do whatever you wish with him.” Tomohisa’s father said.
Junko and Tomohisa walked out of the dining hall and into the bathroom.
“Tomohisa… have your parents ever praised you for anything? Or have even done as much as say that they love you?”
“No. They’ve called me a disappointment a few times though.” Tomohisa said, sounding perfectly calm.
Junko clenched her fists in anger.
“What kind of shitty parents are they?”
“Junko, please don’t get mad! It’s not their fault that they don’t love-“
“What do you mean that it’s not their fault? Parents should love their children unconditionally unless they do some awful crime!” Junko was starting to tear up. “Do you even enjoying doing the things that they’ve taught you?”
“I like cooking and baking, but doing chores like cleaning the house and doing laundry is bothersome.” Tomohisa wiped the tears away from Junko’s eyes. “Please don’t cry. I’ll never be able to forgive myself if I made you cry again.” Tomohisa moved his head to Junko’s forehead and gently kissed it. “Let’s go back to the dinning hall.”
Junko and Tomohisa walked away from the bathroom and back into the dinning hall.
Their food was now on the table.
Junko walked to scream at Tomohisa’s parents, and tell them that she really wasn’t rich. She wanted to tell them that Tomohisa had impregnated her and they loved each other.
But if she told them that they might do something to Tomohisa. They might beat him up, or humiliate him in some way, or they would kick him out of the house. She didn’t want to be the one who caused Tomohisa’s parents to hurt him.
The lunch went by well, no vomiting, sudden trips to the bathroom or falling asleep occurred.
After Junko and Kazuko finished eating their meal, they walked got up and walked away. Tomohisa’s parents insisted that he escort the two of them back to their house, but Junko refused.
“Kazuko… did I do the right thing by pretending to be some rich girl?”

Chapter Text

It’s been a few weeks since Junko visited Tomohisa’s house. The relationship between the two of them hasn’t changed in the slightest, they’re still as lovey dovey as ever.
It’s April 1st, which just so happened to be the last day of the school year. Junko dreaded this day, she knew what other event would also happen. Now she’ll only be able to hang out with brown haired people.
Junko, Tomohisa and Kazuko were walking down the streets, walking to Sanae’s apartment. This was kind of hard for the pregnant teenager as she found walking to be exhausting as of recent.
Tomohisa offered to carry her but, Junko didn’t want to bother him.
They were finally close to Sanae’s apartment, when they saw Sanae, Tomoko and Cubey standing at the bus stop near their apartment. They had bags full of belongings near them.
“Junko, you came.” Sanae said, softly smiling. She sounded like she was about to cry. “My last pupil, and my best friend!” She walked over to Junko and hugged her. “I-I don’t want to move! I love Mitakihara City so much!”
“Junko, please let me stay with you.” Tomoko cried. Tomoko had started to show her pregnancy. “Yo-You were one of my first friends, and we’re both pregnant. We’ll be help each other out. In N-City, I won’t have anyone to besides Sanae and Cubey to help me and they’re not going to the same thing as me!”
“I wish you could stay here too, but, I know that’s not possible. You’ll make new friends in N-City. Please be happy for me!”
Cubey didn’t say anything. She looked upset as she stared at the road.
“Sanae, the bus is coming.” She said, starting to tear up.
“Goodbye, Junko!” She handed a piece of paper with two phone numbers. “The number on top is mine, the bottom one is Tomoko’s. Let’s stay in touch for as long as we live.”
Junko nodded her head.
Sanae, Tomoko and Cubey got onto the bus.
“Bye!” Junko said, tears running down her face.
“Have a good life!” Tomohisa yelled.
“I hope we meet again, guys!” Kazuko yelled.
“Goodbye, everyone!” Sanae yelled, waving goodbye.
The bus sped off.
The three just stared at the bus until it was out of their field of view.
“Tomohisa, Kazuko, let’s go home.” Junko said.
The three of them turned around and walked home.

Chapter Text

Before Junko could even notice, it was May already. Her morning sickness has lessened to such an extent, that she could probably attend school again if she really wanted to. However, Junko’s stomach has grown bigger, now she could show off her pregnancy to anyone! This deters her from going to school somedays. She’s comfortable with people like her mother, Tomohisa, Kazuko and her teachers knowing about her condition. But, not so much with some of her classmates and random students in the hallways.
She’s noticed the way they stare at her. It makes her feel very uncomfortable and she swears that she’s heard people make fun of her under their breath.
She wanted to strangle the people who make fun of her, but Tomohisa begged her not to do it as she may get expelled if she did that.
Junko just had to skip school on some days to relax, something which Naoko was okay with, today was one of those days.
She somehow managed to walk to Kazuko’s house, while breathing heavily and wearing a baggy shirt in a desperate attempt to get people to not look at her.
She knocked on the door to Kazuko’s house.
“Kazuko, it’s me, Junko!”
She waited a few seconds before her friend opened the door.
“Junko, get in.”
The purple haired girl took her shoes off and walked to Kazuko’s couch.
“I bought you this yesterday.” Kazuko said, with her hand behind her back.
She moved it back and revealed a bag full of edible chalk to her friend.
“Oh my god! Thank you! Thank you!”
Junko quickly grabbed the bag and took hand fulls of chalk into her mouth.
“Mom’s been making me eat healthy shit, even though this is the food I crave! She already told Tomohisa and now he won’t buy me it.”
“You’re welcome Junko, although, I’m not gonna buy you this all the time. You need to keep healthy for you and your baby.”
“Babies, Kazuko.”
“Babies?”
“Yes, I’m carrying twins. I went to the doctor’s office with mom and Tomohisa a few days ago to get me checked. The doctor did an ultra sound to see how my baby was developing. That’s when we saw that I was carrying two babies.”
“Wait…  you didn’t know that? Are people like you supposed to go to the doctor’s once a month?”
“Yeah, but I don’t like waiting for a doctor to see me so I usually don’t go. Mom and Tomohisa had to get on their knees and beg for me to finally agree to go to the doctor’s.”
“Are you sure that’s okay to do?”
“Well it’s been 4 months and nothing bad’s happened to me or the babies. I’m sure it’s fine.”
“Well, do you have any names for the babies?”
“Well, Tomohisa and I have thought up names for if we have girls.”
“What are they?”
“The names are Madoka, and Wadoka. I wanted to name Wadoka, Wakami, but Tomohisa didn’t want that. We ended up compromising on the name Wadoka.”
Kazuko went silent for a few seconds.
“Wakami… Rei… I’m sure they would have supported your pregnancy.”
Junko nodded her head.
“If they were still here… maybe I wouldn’t detest going to school.” Junko said in a sad tone.

Chapter Text

Today was June 8th, 1998. A Monday, a day which Junko detested. Despite the fact that she was pregnant with two fetuses and Naoko said she could stay home from school at anytime she wished, she would always encourage Junko to go to school. She’d call her at least once every hour and it would get kinda annoying. To avoid this, Junko would go to school, where she’d get bullied. It would always happen when Kazuko and Tomohisa weren’t near and when few people where there.
It started a month ago. A girl was putting water or glue on her chair or calling her ugly. Either things she could ignore or just ask the teacher for a paper towel to clean up the mess. Eventually it started to escalate. Junko was getting slapped across the face, had her hair pulled and if she was close enough, whisper into Junko’s ear about how she planned on kicking Junko’s stomach until she miscarried. It was mainly the last part that made her fear leaving the safety of her bed. She knew she could tell her mom, Tomohisa or even Kazuko about this, but she didn’t want them to worry about her. She felt like she could deal with this problem by herself, but the question Ms. Kaname asked herself was how? She could tell her teacher, but she probably wouldn’t do anything. If anything, reporting her bully to her teacher would probably increase her bullying. She could challenge her to a fight, but then her stomach would become a huge target. Junko didn’t know what to do. She just closed her eyes, praying that her mom wouldn’t open the door to her room.
It took around half an hour before Naoko opened the door to her daughter’s bedroom.
“Junko. It’s time to get up and go to school.” She cheerfully as possible.
Junko didn’t respond.
The pink haired woman walked over to her daughter and shook her very awake.
“Come on, Junko, wake up.”
“No… mom… I don’t wanna wake up today.”
“Why not?”
“I’m too tired…”
“Looks like Tomohisa came over for no reason.”
Junko’s eyes shot open.
“Tomohisa’s downstairs?”
“Yeah, and so is Kazuko.”
Junko sat up on her bed and stretched.
“Look at who suddenly wants to go to school.” Naoko said, chuckling slightly.
Junko sighed while putting her clothes on. Once she was done with dressing, she walked downstairs, where Tomohisa and Kazuko were sitting on Junko’s couch.
“Junko, you’re actually coming to school?” Tomohisa asked. “I don’t want to force if you don’t really want to go to school with us.”
“I wanna be with you two! I haven’t been going outside a lot recently and it gets boring being cooped in my room all day!”
“I don’t see anything wrong with Junko wanting to get fresh air. Come on, let’s get going.”
Kazuko stood up, before Tomohisa followed suit.
“Sure, let’s go!”

-
Junko sat in class. The teacher wasn’t even in class right now, she was outside of the room, talking to some other teacher. She didn’t really care, if she wasn’t constantly getting paper balls thrown at the back of her head.
“Junko.” Junko’s bully, a red haired girl with yellow eyes said. She started saying her victim’s name in a quiet, almost whisper-like voice. But her voice only grew louder with every paper ball thrown at Junko. “Junko!” She said, almost yelling.
“Can you shut up, Ikumi?” Junko shouted, sounding very pissed off. “I don’t want to talk with you! Leave me the fuck alone!”
“Why should I? You couldn’t leave that brunet and look at what he did to you.”
A few girls in the class gasped, and some other people whispered stuff to each other.
Junko grit her teeth.
“And why do you care about that? Tomohisa and I willingly made two babies together, that we both want to have. I barely even knew you existed until a few weeks ago! Go crawl back to hell where you came from!”
Ikumi clenched her fists together, about to pound them against her desk. She stopped and began smiling.
“Alright… alright. I get it.” Ikumi said, sounding very calm.
“Hmph.”
Junko went back to thinking about her future. Junko didn’t really have anything she liked to do that she could apply to work. She would much rather stay home and have Tomohisa stay home all day. Forget about that, Tomohisa is rich, neither of them probably have to work a day in their lives.
The bell rang.
Oh, it’s already time to go. Junko thought to herself as she stood up.
She walked into the hallway and into the girls bathroom. She really needed to pee, she would normally hold it in but, she worried that holding in her pee would harm her babies.
Once she was done, she walked out of the bathroom only to see Ikumi, who was standing to the left of the door.
“Hello, Junko.” Ikumi said very calmly.
“I-Ikumi?”
The red haired girl pushed Junko, causing the girl to fall on her back.
“Ikumi! Why? Why are you doing this?” Junko asked, sounding quite frightened. She put her arms in front of her stomach.
“I’ve always hated girls like you! You’re either all prostitutes or sluts who use your baby’s father for money. I’ve heard about you’re boyfriend before, he comes from a very wealthy family. You claim to love him, but you really just want his money. If I can cause you to miscarry then your boyfriend will be free!”  
Ikumi moved her leg down and tried to stomp on Junko’s stomach. Junko grabbed her leg and managed to kick Ikumi in the stomach.
“DAMMIT!” Ikumi screamed, moving back from the pain.
“What’s wrong?” Tomohisa asked. He was on the other side of the hallway when he heard Ikumi scream.
“Tomohisa! Come quick!” Junko yelled.
Tomohisa ran down the hallway.
“GET AWAY FROM JUNKO!” Tomohisa screamed. He ran over to her and pulled her by the hair. He grabbed her by the neck and pushed her onto the floor.
“HOW DARE YOU THREATEN TO HURT HER!” Tomohisa punched Ikumi in the face. He grabbed his fist due to the pain from having attacked Ikumi. “Junko, get away!” Tomohisa shouted. “Go to the lockers!”
She nodded her head before walking away as fast as she possibly could.

-
Junko leaned against the lockers. Her feet and back hurt because she had to stand for so long.
“Junko! I’m back!” Tomohisa said as he ran towards her girlfriend.
“Tomohisa!”
The two lovers embraced each other.
“Where’s Ikumi?”
“A teacher found us fighting in the hallway. I explained everything to her and then Ikumi bursted into tears. She let me leave but kept Ikumi in her class.”
Junko put her head on her boyfriend’s chest.
“I wanna go home.”
Tomohisa kissed Junko on the temple of her front head.
“Alright then, let’s head home.”
Before Junko and Tomohisa could turn to the entrance so that they could walk away, Junko heard a scream.
“I’LL NEVER FUCKING FORGIVE YOU!” Ikumi screamed, running towards Junko.
Junko and Tomohisa quickly seperated, causing Ikumi to hit her face into a locker.
“Owww…” Ikumi weakly said. She held her head, as blood started to drip down her head.
“Ikumi! Stop fucking trying to hurt me! You’re just going to end up hurt yourself more.” Tomohisa said, sounding very mad
“Y-You don’t get! You’re being used by her!”
“I’m not being used by Junko.” Tomohisa said, sounding much more calm. “I’m with her because I love her.”
Ikumi began to sob.
“M-My mom and dad met when they were our age. My mother-“
“You know, I don’t give a shit about your sob story. When I get home, I’m telling my mom to tell the school that I’m not going to come to school anymore. They can give all of my homework to Tomohisa or Kazuko.”
Junko and Tomohisa walked away.

Chapter Text

-a month later-
Tomohisa and Junko were sitting on the couch in the living room. Junko hasn’t gone to school in a month, which made her feel pretty bored since she has nothing to do at home. To rectify this problem, Kazuko and Tomohisa have been skipping school a lot to visit her. The two of them aren’t getting penalized as the school is understanding of the situation.
“Junko, are you hungry?” Tomohisa asked, looking to his girlfriend.
“Yeah, kinda.”
“I can make you anything you want.”
“Don’t make me anything. My mom already left some food for me in the fridge. I don’t want to make you go through the hassle of cooking when I already have something to eat.”
Tomohisa began to blush.
Ever since last month, Tomohisa has been practical inseparable from his girlfriend. He only goes to school once a week, if not any if he doesn’t want to. He’s been worrying about Junko and his babies’ safety, so he stays with them for as much as possible. He’s been thinking about moving in with Junko, but then he’d have to tell his parents about how she wasn’t really rich and that he got her pregnant.
He was deeply afraid to tell his parents. They might force him to stay, or lock him in the basement again. He could just run out of his house after telling them, but if they find out where he’s living, they might try to hurt Junko and Naoko.
Tomohisa didn’t know what to do. He wanted to bring Junko to them, maybe she could reason with them. However, they’d just end up getting mad as Tomohisa’s parents wanted their son to tell them that he would be siring an heir with Junko as soon as he found out. Obviously, they’d become even more enraged after they found out that their son had impregnated some commoner from the streets.
“Tomohisa? Are you okay? Junko asked, staring at her boyfriend who had spaced out.
“Ye-Yeah. I was just thinking about something.”
“Was it anything important?”
“N-No!” Tomohisa responded, sounding very worried.
“Come on, Tomohisa. You don’t have to tell me anything from me.” Junko rubbed Tomohisa’s chest with her right hand. “Tell me what’s worrying you.”
“I want to move in with you and your mother.”
Junko’s began to smile.
“But… I’d have to tell my parents. My things are too plentiful and too heavy for me to carry them all by myself.”
Junko’s smile quickly faded.
“Oh… I see.”
“I’m worried that they’ll force me to stay with the o-or make me br-break up with-“
“You’re not going to break up with me.” Junko said, sounding quite serious. “Especially if it’s not of your own volition. Talk with your parents if you want to, I’ll be here, at home. If they try to do anything to you, find the nearest phone and call me.”
Tomohisa nodded his head.
Junko stood up and put her hands on Tomohisa’s shoulders.
“I know that by the end of the week, we’ll be living together.”
Junko kissed Tomohisa on the lips.
“I’ll do my best to convince my parents!” Tomohisa said, starting to smile.

-
Tomohisa walked over to the front gates of his house and pressed the button located to the right of it.
“It’s me, Tomohisa.”
The gates opened, allowing him to run to his door.
Before he could reach it, his parents opened the door.
“Tomohisa! You’re finally home!” Mrs. Maruyama gleefully said.
“Mother…” Tomohisa sounded unamused.
“You sound upset. Did something happen between you and Junko?” Mr. Maruyama asked.
“No, father. It’s just that I need to talk with you two?”
“Ask us anything! We’re here for you.”
Tomohisa closed his eyes before taking in a deep breath.
“I impregnated Junko, and she wants to keep the baby.” Tomohisa said, trying yo not sound nervous.
“That’s amazing!” Mrs. Maruyama yelled. She began to tightly hug her son.
“Excellent job, Tomohisa!” Tomohisa’s father shook his hand. “I’m so glad I’ll actually have a proper heir who isn’t bad at everything and spends all of their time in their room.”
Tomohisa didn’t respond.
“Are you going to enter, or are you going to go back to Junko’s side?”
“I’m going inside, mom. I need to get something from my room.”
Tomohisa ran inside, breathing a sigh of relief. He didn’t need to tell his parents about Junko’s social status.
Now that he was running upstairs, he knew that he wouldn’t be able to bring all of his belongings to Junko’s home. His bed and drawers would have to stay here, at least for now. He opened a closet which was filled to the brim with plastic bags. His mother liked to keep plastic bags from the groceries that the butlers would buy, in case she would ever need to carry a large amount of things. He grabbed three plastic bags and ran into his room.
He looked around for a few minutes before deciding on the things that he could carry. He grabbed his books, his perfume, some clothes, and his glasses case.
“That’s all I can carry.” Tomohisa said to himself. He was about to walk out of his room when his parents began walking up stairs. He froze, completely terrified that his parents would see him, bags in hand.
His worst fear came true as his parents saw him, standing still like a statue.
“Tomohisa… why are you holding all those bags?” Tomohisa’s father asked.
“And why are they filled with clothes… and is that your books? Why are you taking them with you?”
“I wanted to sleep over at Junko’s house for a few days! We were planning on going to a fancy restaurant later in the day, so I needed to get my fanciest clothes and some perfume. And since you know how much I love reading, I’m taking them with me so I can read them whenever I want.”
Mr. Maruyama’s right eye raised his eyebrow.
“Could you take us to see Junko’s house? I want to see the place where my son spends so much of his time at.”
“N-No!”
“I’m sure that if Junko really was as wealthy as she says, then you wouldn’t mind showing us.”
“Well sh-she-“
“Is Junko even pregnant?”
“She really is! It’s just that I don’t want to show you her house because-“
Tomohisa mother walked over to him and slapped him across the face.
“HOW DARE YOU IMPREGNATED SOME STREET WHORE!” She screamed.
“I’m disappointed in you, Tomohisa. Not only did you date some poor hobo, but you also knocked her up.”
Tomohisa wanted to scream at his parents, but before he could even open his mouth, his father began speaking.
“How dare you commit such a crime against this family! GO BE WITH JUNKO FOR ALL I CARE! NEVER COME BACK TO THIS HOUSE! FROM THIS MOMENT, YOU ARE NOT MY SON!”
Tomohisa started walking away, not turning back to catch a glimpse of his parents.

-
Tomohisa opened the door to Junko’s house. She was sitting on the couch of her living room, watching TV as usual.
“Tomohisa, you’re back!” Junko got up and hugged her boyfriend. She moved back in shock when she noticed the large red handprint on her boyfriend’s left cheek. “To-Tomohisa, what did they do to you?”
“Nothing, I’m fine.”
“But you’re hurt!”
“My mom slapped me, but it doesn’t really hurt anymore.”
Tomohisa raised the bags full of his belongings.
“Anyway, I got my things! I can officially move in with you. Just tell your mom to be me a futon.”
“All right, Tomohisa!”

Chapter Text

It was still summer break for Junko and Tomohisa, not a particularly memorable one since they spent almost all their time in their house, but they weren’t going to school. During these past few weeks, Naoko’s been thinking a lot about her daughter. This in it of itself wouldn’t be too abnormal, as it would only be natural for a mother to worry about her pregnant teen daughter. However, if she thought too much about her daughter, she would always end up thinking about her future grandchildren, or well grandchild. She couldn’t provide for 4 children, Junko obviously couldn’t take care of two babies, and while Tomohisa is a huge help around the house to Naoko, he doesn’t bring in any revenue as he has no job. His parents would certainly never take care of their grandchildren, and they would definitely not send Tomohisa any money to help him take care of his kids. The Kaname family didn’t have the resources necessary to take care of two new borns, the only way this could be resolved would be if Junko gave one of her babies up for adoption.
She really, really dreaded the day she needed to discuss this matter with her daughter. And that day was definitely today, as she didn’t have to go to work today. Junko and Tomohisa were sitting on the couch, hugging each other while covered in a blue blanket.
Naoko would interrupt this happy moment if she were to just walk up to her daughter and her boyfriend. But, this was important, and she had the chance to speak to both Junko and Tomohisa at the same time.
She began moving forwards, stopping once she was in front of the TV.
“Junko… Tomohisa… there’s something that I need to tell that two of you.”
“Can you move? We can’t see the TV.” Junko said, shooing her mom away.
Naoko moved to the right, allowing Junko and Tomohisa to view the TV.
“Junko… sweetie… I can’t take care of both of your babies after they’re born.” Naoko said, hoping her daughter wouldn’t hate her for the rest of her life. “Y-You’re going to have to put one of your babies up for adoption.” Naoko said, closing her eyes so she wouldn’t have to see Junko’s face. “Please… talk about this with T-Tomohisa!”
Naoko quickly ran out of the room, eyes still closed.
Junko sat on the couch, frozen in shock.
“To-Tomohisa, di-did I hear the same thing as you did?”
Tomohisa was at a loss for words. He didn’t want to believe what his girlfriend’s mother had just said.
“Y-Yes.” Tomohisa said, starting to tear up.
“What are we supposed to do?” Junko asked, tears welling up in her eyes. “I don’t want to give up one of our babies!”
“I-I don’t know!” Tomohisa’s tears began running down his cheeks. “We-We’re still too young to work, and my pa-parents hate me!”
Junko tired to say something but it was nearly incomprehensible through her sobs and sniffling as she hugged her boyfriend.
This action caused Tomohisa to start sobbing too.
While all this occurred, Naoko was watching from the kitchen. She looked down at her hands before closing them in anger.
“I’m a horrible mother.” Naoko said in frustration. “Why can’t I help my daughter?”

Chapter Text

Junko laid in bed with Tomohisa. Today was the day, the one year anniversary of her first encounter with Sasa. A lot has changed in her life. The three most obvious things were that she was pregnant, she had a boyfriend and that Wakami and Rei were basically dead. She knew about magical girls now, and she was a worse person because of it.
“Hey, Junko.” A very, very familiar voice said.
Junko looked to the right of her to see Kyubey sitting at the foot of her bed.
“Kyubey.” Junko said, trying her best to not scream.
“You couldn’t possibly have forgotten what today! Today is the one year anniversary of our first encounter.”
Junko began to scowl at the Incubator.
“And why does that matter to you? I thought you Incubators didn’t feel emotions!” Junko said as loudly as possibly, without waking Tomohisa up.
“It’s not that I feel any sentimentality about this day. I came her to make a contract with you.”
“Absolutely not! I’m never selling my soul! I have a boyfriend and two girls on the way!”
“I’ve over heard your conversations between your mother and Tomohisa about your babies. You’re going to have to give one of them up for adoption, but if you wish for wealth, you’ll be able to keep both of your precious babies!”
Junko’s eyes widened. Normally there’d be no way for her to keep both of her babies, but if she just made a contract with Kyubey, she’ll he able to see both of her babies grow up.
“Kyubey…”
“Yes, Junko?”
“I-I wish that I could be-“
Before Junko could finish her sentence, a sleeping Tomohisa had just so happened to roll over and put his arm onto Junko. This small action was what made Junko reconsider her decision.
“Never mind. I’m not telling you what I want to wish for.”
“Hmph. Then perhaps, you’d be in the mood for Rei and Wakami to come back. They’ve been your best friends since you were little girls. I’m sure they’d be glad to help out their best friend. They might convince their families to give your mother money, and maybe they could even convince them to take care of one of your babies.”
“No! If Rei and Wakami were here today, then they would’ve been happy that I never became a magical girl and that I wouldn’t have to suffer a similar fate as them. They’d hate themselves if I became a magical girl because of them!”
“Hmmm.” Kyubey went silent for a few seconds “Is there anything you desire of my skills?”
“Your skills? If I could make a wish without my soul being put into a piece of jewelry, then that’d be lovely. But as it stands right now, I won’t make a wish with you.”
“Do you not care about the universe? Everything will die if you-“
“If that doesn’t happen in my, my kids, my grandkids, or my great grandkids’ lifetime, then I don’t care about the heat death of the universe.”
“You’re so selfish! The entire universe’s fate rests in your hands and you just want to let it die? Think about all the good humans would be able to bring if it were to continue into the future! You’d be treated as a hero, and even as after you die, you’ll be celebrated as one! Children will learn about you in their history classes, do you not want that?”
“I don’t care whether history remembers me or not! If it’ll hurt the people that I love, then to hell with going in a history book!”
Kyubey tried to think of something else.
“Junko, you need to-“
“I’m not making a wish with you Kyubey. Leave my house before I get up and throw you out of my window!”
Kyubey sighed before jumped onto Junko’s window.
“Even if I cannot reason with you into making a contract, in just a few short years, those children in your womb will become magical girls just like Rei and Wakami did!”
“GET OUT!” Junko screamed, preparing to stand up and crush the little alien feline with her bare hands.
“See ya later Junko. Keep those kids safe for me!” Kyubey jumped away.
“Junko, what’s wrong?” Tomohisa asked. He was woken up by Junko’s scream.
“Nothing… I just had a nightmare.”
Junko put her head onto Tomohisa’s chest.
“If our kids ever talk to something that wasn’t there which they claimed could grant them any wish they wanted, would you protect them from it?”
“Of course I would. If anyone I don’t know, much less see, said such outlandish things to my daughters, I’d make sure that they’d have to crawl away from us.”
Junko smiled.
“Thank you, Tomohisa.” Junko gently kissed Tomohisa on the lips.
“It still looks pretty early outside, should we go back to sleep?”
“Yeah, let’s sleep.”
Tomohisa kissed Junko on the head.
“I will love you for all of eternity.” Junko said, closing her eyes.

Chapter Text

“Tomoko! You did it! You successfully gave birth!” Sanae cheerfully said. She had just arrived at the hospital Tomoko was in, despite it being nearly three hours since Tomoko gave birth and even though she was happy and Tomoko had a soft smile on her face, this didn’t feel like a happy moment.
Tomoko got to hold her baby in her arms and stared at her. She was so cute.
“Megumi… you’re so beautiful.” Tomoko said before stroking her baby’s left check.
“Tomoko, what’s wrong?” Sanae asked.
“I-I don’t think I’m going to go home.” Tomoko said, tears welling up in her eyes.
“Don’t say does things! You and the baby are coming home with me! Cubey will be waiting for us, my parents will help you with anything you need! You can’t die now!”
“Haha… I wish that were true.” Tomoko
Tomoko’s vision started to blur.
“We need to call a doctor now!” Sanae yelled.
“No… it’s useless to do so now.” Tomoko said, her voice starting to become quieter. She turned to look at her infant daughter.
“Megumi… please know that… your mommy loves you. I won’t be here… for you… but please remember… that your mommy never… hated you.” Tomoko moved Megumi up to her lips and kissed her on the forehead. “When you grow up… don’t blame yourself... for my death.”
“Tomoko, I’ll take care of Megumi in your stead. I’ll make sure that she never hates herself for your death!”
“Thank you… Sanae.”
Megumi looked back at her daughter.
“I…I’m going to sleep now. Megumi… I won’t see you in the morning. Goodnight… my beautiful girl.”
Tomoko closed her eyes, falling into unconsciousness.
“Tomoko…” Sanae sadly said before closing her eyes and clenching her fists. Tears ran down her cheeks. “I’m sorry.”

-
Junko, Tomohisa, Kazuko and Naoko were all sitting around the table. They were eating a bowl of grilled chicken with rice. They were some other vegetables in there that Junko usually didn’t eat.
“Junko, when are you due to give birth?” Kazuko asked, watching her best friend give put a piece of grilled chicken into her mouth.
“What?”
“You’ve been pregnant for 9 months now, meaning you’ll give birth soon. So when are you doing that?”
“Junko’s due to give birth any day now.” Tomohisa said. “If I’d have to say, it’ll probably be on Thursday.”
Junko nodded her head. She swallowed her food before speaking.
“Hey… Kazuko…”
“Yes, Junko.”
“Does your mom have enough money to support a baby?”
“What a peculiar thing to ask!” Kazuko said, beginning to smile. “Well, I think she can but, she’s way too busy with work and stuff to take care of a baby. I can’t even get a boyfriend to knock me up, I haven’t really practiced taking care of a newborn.”
“Dammit…” Junko quietly said, looking down at the floor.
“Why are you so sad?”
“Junko’s going to have to give up one of her babies. We just don’t have the funds to support two new borns.” Naoko said.
Kazuko’s eyes widened.
“Junko, I am so sorry!”
“That’s fine… I just wish I could find someone to take care of my baby.”
Kazuko thought to herself for a few seconds. She couldn’t think of a single person who would willingly adopt one of Junko’s daughters.
“I just hope that we can find someone to take care of our baby before you give birth.” Tomohisa said.
“Yeah…” Junko responded. She wanted to believe that her and Tomohisa would find someone to take care of one of their babies so that they could watch her grow up, but deep in Junko’s heart, she knew that it wouldn’t be possible.

Chapter Text

“AHHHH!” Junko screamed. “M-MOM! TO-TOMOHISA, I THINK MY WATER JUST BROKE!” Junko screamed, while in the bathroom.
She had just woken up a few minutes prior, and was brushing her teeth before her water had broke.
“W-We need to leave!” Tomohisa said, trying his best to not panic in this situation.
“M-MOM! GET THE CAR!” Junko screamed while Tomohisa walked her down the stairs.
“O-Okay, honey.” Naoko said, calmly as possible, before running out of the house to get her car.
It took only 2 minutes before Naoko got her car. She honked her horn, signaling for Junko and Tomohisa to get out of the house.
“Junko, your mom’s outside.”
“O-Okay. Let’s get going.” Junko said while wincing due to the pain in her stomach and back.
Tomohisa helped his girlfriend out of the house and into Naoko’s car.

-
Naoko quickly drove to the hospital. She had to skip an ungodly amount of red lights, but she got there below 5 minutes. Naoko drove into the hospital’s parking lot, and found a parking spot that was the closest to the hospital door. Her and Tomohisa carried Junko into the hospital.
“Doctors! Nurses! Someone help! My daughter’s giving birth!” Naoko yelled.
Junko would’ve felt incredibly embarrassed, if she weren’t feeling enormous amounts of pain coming from her nether region.
Two doctors came out with a stretcher. The two of them, along with Naoko and Tomohisa, helped her onto it.
“Junko! Stay calm and just keep pushing!” Tomohisa said as he and Naoko followed the doctors.
Junko was trying her best to not scream. This hurt. It hurt so much. Every muscle in her vagina felt like it was cramping, from her very limited experience with exercise, her vagina’s probably going to be sore after this is all over. It’ll be nearly impossible to walk or even get up to use the bathroom.
Junko’s family and the doctors managed to get her into a room. She somehow managed to stand up and get onto the bed. She spread her legs as far as she could and began pushing.
“Just keep pushing, sweetie!” Naoko said. “But please don’t do it too much. You’ll hurt yourself if you keep pushing repeatedly!”
Junko followed her mom’s advice.
This hurt, like a lot, but she didn’t think she needed any drugs or anesthesia. She could do this by herself.
It took around 3 hours, but with the encouragement of Tomohisa, her mother and the doctors, one of her baby’s heads were coming out of her vagina.
“Junko, our baby’s head! She’s coming out of you!”
Junko managed to peer down to see a small head full of pink hair coming out of her.
“Miss, the baby’s head is out. The rest of her should be here soon.” The midwife said.
Junko began to smile softly as she kept up her effort at pushing her kids out of her.
This continued for nearly half an hour before she finished pushing out her first child.
Junko managed to hold her first baby, though she couldn’t really enjoy it. She still had another baby on the way.
This one only took 10 minutes for Junko’s second baby to be delivered and during that time, her first baby had her umbilical cord removed.
Junko hugged her second child as Tomohisa held his first baby.
“Oh my god! I did! I gave birth! To two babies no less!” Junko said, sounding overjoyed and exhausted.
She moved in and sniffed her baby’s purple hair.
“You smell oddly well.” Junko said, looking at her kid.
The baby started crying.
“Hey, kid! That was supposed to be a compliment!”
Tomohisa and Junko spent around 10 minutes bounding with their babies. Junko even got them to breast feed, before the doctors spoke up.
“Miss, we’re going to have to take your babies for a bit. We need to do tests on them and make sure there’s nothing wrong with them.” Junko and Tomohisa handed their babies to the doctors.
“Before we go, we must ask you something. Do you want to name them?”
“Yes. The pink haired one will be named Madoka and the purple haired one will be named Wadoka.” Junko said.
The doctors walked off after Junko had said that.
Junko turned to her mother while still smiling. There were tears falling down her face. She wanted to be here forever with her babies, but she knew that wouldn’t be possible. However, there was a more pressing matter.
“Mom… I gave birth already… but what’s happening?”
“What happened?”
“I still hurt just as much as when I was giving birth to Madoka and Wadoka.”
“Oh, that’s the placenta. It shouldn’t take that long to deliver.”
“The placenta?” Junko asked, raising an eyebrow.
“Yep.”
“And I thought I’d be able to relax now that my babies were here!” Junko complained, laying back onto the bed.

-2 days later-
During these past few days, Tomohisa and naoko were practical inseparable from Junko. They wanted to spend as much time with her, Madoka and Wadoka as they possibly could in these first few days. They even argued with the hospital staff to let them sleep on the floor when visiting times had ended.
But now, it was time for Junko to be discharged.
The Kaname family were able to get into Naoko’s car without any trouble. Tomohisa put Madoka and Wadoka into the baby seats that Naoko had bought the day prior.
Naoko drove out of the parking spot.
The whole drive was completely silent between Junko, Tomohisa and Naoko, with the only sound being from Madoka and Wadoka’s snoring. Naoko kept driving until she finally arrived at her destination. This part of Mitakihara was unfamiliar to her.
“Junko… Tomohisa… do you know which of your babies you want to give up?” Naoko hesitantly asked.
The young couple didn’t mutter a single word. They just stared at their children.
Naoko grabbed a coin that had just so happened to be in her pocket.
“All right. I’ll throw this coin and if this lands on heads, Wadoka goes, and if it lands on tails, Madoka goes.”
Naoko flipped the coin. It landed on her left hand.
“…heads.” Naoko begrudgingly said.
She unbuckled her seat belt and opened the door to get out of her car. She opened the door next to Madoka and Wadoka.
“Mom… please don’t do this…” Junko said, tears running down her cheeks.
“Junko…” Naoko said, choking back tears.
“Please don’t give away my baby!” Junko shouted.
“…I-I’m sorry, Junko.”
Naoko walked away, Wadoka in her arms.
“PLEASE DON’T DO THIS! I’LL DO ANYTHING!” Junko screamed.
Naoko started to cry as she crossed the streets to where the orphanage was..
“Da-Dammit!” Tomohisa said, clenching his fists in anger as he started to cry.
“MO-MOM! WA-WADOKA!” Junko screamed, reaching her left hand the door.

Chapter Text

It’s been three days since Junko was discharged from the hospital. She was now at home and hasn’t even thought about stepping a foot outside. All of her attention’s been focused on her baby girl, Madoka Kaname. Although Junko loves her a lot, she sure is a hassle to take care of. Even though she’s asleep most of the time, when she wakes up it’s always startling to her mother. It either means she has to get her diaper changed, she needs to be fed, or just for no reason.
The last one isn’t that bad in the morning, but in the night when her and Tomohisa and her are in bed together and trying to fall asleep, it’s absolutely miserable. It’s as if Madoka knows when her parents are supposed to be sleeping and decides to be a prankster and cries to interrupted their peaceful sleep.
Despite barely getting any shut eye, Junko still adored her little girl.
Naoko’s gone back to working normally. She’s been leaving Junko food, like usual, but now, her work allows her to answer or any calls from her daughter or make any to her. Junko usually just asks her about advice on taking care of newborns, like what to do if Madoka refuses to breastfeed, or how to put Madoka to sleep. Before Naoko is able to responded, the problem is usually able to resolve itself.
Tomohisa’s gone back to school. He’s been doing well, but is always worrying about how his girlfriend and daughter are doing. Ocassionally, Junko’s teachers give him some homework for Junko to do. It’s very easy as they don’t want to take away Ms. Kaname’s time that she could spend with her baby. When he’s home, he helps Junko out with Madoka and gets to carry and hold her, so that she bonds with him. He feeds her when she’s hungry, changes her diapers and even bathes her.
All of those things happen later in the day though, as it was still morning. Junko was sitting on her couch, watching TV as Madoka laid in her crib, which was located besides her, sleeping peacefully.
Junko was feeling really relaxed, in fact, she might be able to fall asleep. These three days of sleepless nights could finally come to an end now, all she had to do was close her eyes and hopefully doze off to sleep.
There was a sudden knock at her door.
Junko’s eyes opened nearly instantly. She groaned as she got up.
“Who’s there?” Junko asked, sounding exhausted, tired and very annoyed.
“It’s me, Kazuko.”
“Kazuko?” Junko asked. She opened the door, allowing her best friend to get inside of her house.
“Kazuko! It’s’s been a while.”
“It sure has.” Kazuko said, sitting down onto Junko’s couch. “And it looks like you’ve given birth during that time. I’ve been meaning to talk with you.”
Kazuko said, looking at Madoka.
“You must be really, really busy nowadays. I wonder if we’ll ever be able to hang out together.”
“Well, Madoka just spends most of her time sleeping. I think I could leave her with my mom, but I don’t want to. I want to spend as much as time as I can with my baby!”
“You must be so lonely. You’re alone for half of the day, and your mother and Tomohisa must surely put all their attention on Madoka. Are you okay with being starved from human contact?”
“I’m fine… though I’m pretty lonely. I spend most of my time watching TV and trying to fall asleep. If I’m not doing that… I can’t stop thinking about them.”
“Who?”
“Wakami… and Rei. I-I wonder how’d they react to me having Madoka. Ma-Maybe they would’ve begged their family to keep Wa-Wadoka.”
Kazuko put her index finger and thumb on her chin.
“You really need a way to vent your emotions. I’d love if I could be your emotional punching bag and therapist, but I doubt I’d be good at that. Even if all you need is to talk with someone, then I can’t always speak with you.”
Junko began closing her eyes. She didn’t want to be rude, while her friend spoke to her, but she desperately needed to sleep.
“Aha. Okay… Kazuko.” Junko said before drifting into sleep.
“Well then. Sleep tight, Junko.” Kazuko said, still pondering what options there were for Junko to vent her emotions.
She got up of the couch and left the house, closing the door behind her and locking it.

Chapter Text

It’s been almost a month since Kazuko and Junko talked. The two have been speaking to each other almost every day last month. Junko herself still hasn’t gone out of her house since giving birth. She’s just been alone, taking care of Madoka with the conversations she has with her mother and with Tomohisa being the only human interaction other then a baby that she has had.
Kazuko on the other hand, has been trying to find someone to help Junko out. She’s talked to nearly everyone in Mitakihara Middle School if they would be a good psychiatrist to help Junko move on from her guilt of Wakami and Rei’s deaths. As expected, there were no middle schoolers that were good psychiatrist. Due to this, Kazuko went to every psychiatrist in Mitakihara City. All 3 three of them. They were willing to help Junko, but, if she were to come out of her house. This plan was a failure. With both plans of giving Junko a psychiatrist failing, Kazuko was left with only one option. The option being give Junko a diary and hope it helps her vent her feelings.
That’s why she had bought a diary from the mall and was on her way to Junko’s house right now.
“Please work, please work, please work!” Kazuko whispered to herself as she approached the Kaname household.
She knocked on the door to Junko’s house. Her purple haired best friend opened the door mere seconds later.
“Kazuko! What a surprise! What brings you here?” Junko asked, trying her best to sound happy. She was clearly sleep deprived with black bags below her eyes.
“I wanted to talk with you.”
Junko yawned before noticing the bag on Kazuko’s left shoulder.
“What’s in that?”
“That’s what I’m here to discuss with you. Let’s have a seat.”
Junko and Kazuko had a seat on the couch. Madoka was sleeping in her crib which was right of the couch.
“Can we talk about your mental health for a bit?”
“What? Su-Sure.” Junko said, attempting to not fall unconscious.
“If I were to guess your mental state, it’d say it’s all the way in the bottom of a flaming dumpster. Was that correct?”
“Y-Yeah. I guess so.” Junko struggled to keep her eyes opened.
“Well, luckily for you a got you a way to vent your emotions!”
“Great… where are they?”
“The way you can vent your emotions isn’t a person or psychiatrist, it’s an object! Can you guess what it is?”
“A dildo?”
“No.”
“A box of tissue paper?”
“What? No! What makes you think that I’d get you that?”
“I don’t know… you just feel like the type of person to get someone that.”
“What does that mean?” Kazuko said, raising her voice, but still keeping it somewhat quiet to not wake Madoka.
“I don’t know… man… I’m just so tired.” Junko went silent so that she could think about what Kazuko bought here.
“Some sleeping pills?”
“No, dummy! It’s a diary!”
“A diary? Why did you buy me that?”
“So that you can vent all your emotions. You’re a mom now, you had to give away one of your babies and you still feel responsible for Wakami and Rei’s deaths. Since I couldn’t find some sort of psychiatrist or a form of therapy for you, this is the next best thing for you.”
Junko didn’t grab the diary, she looked like she was sleeping.
“Junko? Are you up?” Kazuko poked Junko in the left cheek, causing her to open her eyes.
“What is it?”
“I got you a journal for venting your emotion purposes.”
Kazuko handed the diary to Junko.
“Thank… you. But what… am I supposed to do with this?” Junko yawned.
“You can write about how you feel in this diary or about interesting things that happened to you. Just try it and tell me if it makes you feel better.”
“Okay… thanks… Kazuko.” Junko said before dozing off.
“See you later, Junko.” Kazuko said, getting up from the couch.
Kazuko closed and locked the door of the Kaname household.
Junko only managed to get in a few minutes of sleep before Madoka started crying.
“Madoka, what’s wrong?” Junko asked as she grabbed her baby.
Madoka’s diaper smelt rancid.
“I’ll get your diaper changed.” Junko said, carrying her baby into her room.
So she bought me a diary. Junko thought to herself. I guess I should see if this could help my mental health.

Chapter Text

Junko laid in bed. Madoka was still asleep.
It’s November 30th and very cold. The fact that she was nude, didn’t help her urge to just stay in bed all day.
“Hey, Madoka. Are you cold?”
Madoka didn’t respond. Partially because she was sleeping, mostly because she was an actual baby.
Junko sighed.
“As expected.”
She did notice that her little arm was outside the blanket. Junko gently pushed her daughter’s arm into the blanket.
Junko rubbed her face.
“Kazuko bought me that damned book to help me relieve my stress, and I’ve literally only written in it twice!” Junko said as loudly as she could without waking Madoka. “Not only did she spend her money, but I wasted my time writing in it!”
Junko got up of her bed, still butt naked and walked over to her curtains. She opened it only to be greeted by a dark and cloudy day. It looked like it was about to start raining any second now, since it was so cold it would probably snow.
Junko breathed on the window, causing it to fog up.
She always liked playing in the snow with Rei and Wakami. She wished she could do that now. Even if she were to play outside with Tomohisa and Kaname, which wouldn’t happen due to Madoka, it wouldn’t even feel remotely the same.
She knew that Wakami and Rei could be saved, but that it wouldn’t be possible in this current situation.
Junko didn’t want to leave Madoka with her grandmother or father, and bringing her would to face something like Walpurgisnacht would definitely be a horrible idea.
“Junko… Wakami… I want to save two you.” Junko said.
She walked back into her bed and put her bedsheets over herself.
Besides, even if Madoka weren’t an actual baby, she’d still have to find a plethora of misfortunate girls to give Rei’s Sticks to, break into their house and pray that they use their Sticks at such a frequent manner that they would eventually be able to awaken Rei.
To save Wakami would be nearly impossible. As far as she knew, there would be no way to turn Walpurgisnacht back into Wakami. Even if there were, it’d probably require digging up her body. Not only would that be illegal, but that also require a lot of strength. Strength which Junko didn’t have, especially not now that she’s given birth to a baby.
If she were to get arrested then everyone would hate her for trying to dig up her best friend’s corpse. They probably wouldn’t believe her if she said that she needed her body to bring Wakami back, and would instead assume she was going to do something nefarious with Wakami’s corpse.
“I wish you’d come back for Christmas.” Junko said, keeping her eyes closed.
Junko had the sudden urge to write in her diary. She opened the drawer next to her and grabbed the pen and diary from.
“All right. Diary, please make me feel better about them.”

Chapter Text

Junko was sitting on the couch, breast feeding Madoka. She was bored. The only things on TV were old Christmas specials that she’s already seen like a thousand times. Other then that, today day was the standard affair. She was alone for most of it, the only difference being that Kazuko hadn’t visited her. Though nothing too interesting. It was Christmas Eve after all, it wasn’t too surprising that she hadn’t visited her. She was probably spending time with her family or having sex with her boyfriend.
Her mom hadn’t even called her today. Maybe she was doing something very festive at work. Whatever it was had to be more important or fun than talking to her teenage daughter who was talking care of her 2 month old granddaughter.
It didn’t matter, Tomohisa would be here any minute now. Her boredom will finally lessen.
Junko put Madoka back into her cribe and closed her eyes.
Why would it matter if Junko fell asleep, Tomohisa would wake her up once he came home. Either that or he’d just let her get some well deserved sleep while he took care of Madoka.

-
Junko woke up an hour and a half later. Nobody was home. What the hell was he up to? Tomohisa was never this late. There might be some considerable foot traffic today, considering what day it was, but nothing that would’ve made him this late.
“Are you cheating with me, Tomohisa?” Junko asked herself as she took in a deep breath. “Or did you run away from another home?”
She turned to her right to see how Madoka was doing.
She was still sleeping.
“I’m gonna have to argue with your father. Please don’t wake up so that you don’t have to hear anything we say. If it’s what I think is happening, then we might say some pretty nasty things to each other.”
Junko rubbed her daughter’s head.
She just stared at Madoka for the next five minutes, trying to keep her mind off of what would probably when Tomohisa comes home.
It took around 10 minutes, but someone finally unlocked the door.
“Junko, Madoka, I’m home!” Naoko cheerfully said, entering her house.
She saw her daughter staring at her daughter.
“Is everything okay, sweetie?”
“Yeah… everything’s fine.” Junko said without even a hint of joy in her voice.
“What’s wrong? You don’t sound very happy at all.”
“Tomohisa still hasn’t come home… what if he’s cheated on me?” Junko said, eyes welling up with tears.
“Honey, I’m sure Tomohisa isn’t cheating one you. He’s probably really busy right now.”
“What could he busy with? It’s Christmas Eve and he doesn’t have any other family besides us! School’s been over for like an hour and a half now and he still hasn’t come home yet!”
The door opened, allowing Kazuko to get inside of the Kaname household.
“Junko, Madoka, Naokoa… why are you crying? Where’s Tomohisa too?”
Nobody responded to Kazuko’s question.
“I guess I’m a little too early. I’m gonna wait outside.” Kazuko was about to close the door when Junko shouted.
“Kazuko, do you know where Tomohisa is?”
“Well…” Kazuko went silent for a few seconds. “That’s a secret!” She cheerfully said before closing the door.
Junko started crying even harder.
Naoko tried to consolidate her daughter, but it was no use. If anything, Naoko’s attempts at consolidation just made her cry harder.
After about 3 minutes, the doors opened again. This time Tomohisa opened the door, two large bags full of KFC in both hands.
“It took you a while, Tomohisa.” Naoko calmly said.
“I know. The restaurant was loaded with people today. The line was literally stretched all the way outside and across the street.”
Tomohisa noticed that his girlfriend was crying.
“Junko? What’s wrong?”
Junko got up and hugged her boyfriend.
“Tomohisa! I thought you were cheating on me!”
“What?”
“I’m sorry, I’m so sorry!” Junko buried her face into her boyfriend’s chest.
“It’s fine. Though I am surprised. I thought you knew that I’d never cheat on you.”
“It’s just that you weren’t home for such a long time and I didn’t get a phone call that you were injured or something.”
Before Tomohisa could respond, Kazuko opened the door.
“Don’t give him all the credit! I was there too! Also, It’s really cold outside! You’re all meanies for leaving your guests to freeze!”
“Guests?” Junko asked.
“Sanae! Get in here!”
Kazuko moved to the left, allowing Sanae to get inside of the house.
“Hey, Junko. It’s been a long time.”
“SANAE!” Junko screamed, running at her friend and hugging her. “I THOUGHT I’D NEVER SEE YOU AGAIN!”
Junko’s screaming caused Madoka to wake up and start crying.
“Oh no! Madoka!”
Junko picked her daughter up and gently rocked her.
“It’s okay. Everything’s okay, Madoka.”
“So that’s your daughter. And her name is Madoka Kaname, right?”
Junko nodded her head.
“She’s so cute, may I hold her?”
Junko nodded her head and allowed Sanae to hold Madoka.
“Where’s Tomoko?”
Sanae’s eyes widened. It took her a few seconds to respond.
“Tomoko has a daughter now too. She said she didn’t want to go out because of today’s weather forecast.”
“Awww. I wanted to talk to her again and see her baby.”
“Maybe she’ll come next year.”
Sanae put the now sleepy Madoka in her crib.
“Sanae, there’s a room upstairs for you. You should put your things in there.”
“All right, thanks Naoko.”
Sanae walked away.
“Hey, mom. Did you know that Sanae would be coming here.”
“Yes. She informed me that she wanted to stay here for the entirety of Winter break.”
“She’s staying here until January?”
Naoko nodded her head.
“Thank you, mom!” Junko said, running up to Naoko and hugging her.
Sanae had walked down from the stairs. She had a baby sized Santa outfit in her left hand.
“Here’s a present for Madoka.”
Sanae handed the outfit to Junko.
“Oh this is going to be the best Christmas of my entire life!” Junko cheerfully yelled.

Chapter Text

Junko woke up. Tomohisa was sleeping right next to her and Madoka was still fast asleep.
Oh boy! I’m up first on Christmas! Junko thought to herself as she stood up.
She quietly walked over to the door and opened it up.
Hehe… nobody’s up yet!
Junko tip toed down the stairs. The lights were still off.
“Oh boy! I get to open my presents first!”
The purple haired girl began to smile from ear to ear as she turned to the left and saw lots of presents which were placed right against the walls.
“What do you think you’re doing, young lady?” Naoko asked, walking out of the bathroom.
“Mom? What’re you doing here?” Junko yelled.
“I was up all night making sure nobody woke up and tore open their present as if they were some sort of starving bear right before it goes into hibernation.” Naoko yawned and rubbed her eyes. “That being said… there is another reason for this.”
“What is it, mom?”
“I’m going to open my presents first!” Naoko ran out of bathroom and over to the wall on the left.
“Not if I get there first!” Junko yelled, beginning to run over to the wall.
Junko and Naoko both tripped right in front of the presents. They were both at arms length of them.
“I’M OPENING THEM FIRST!” Junko and Naoko screamed in unison.
“Hey, girls.” Sanae said, sitting elegantly on the stairs.
“Sanae, you’re already up this early?” Junko asked, as both she and her mother stared at Sanae.
“You were yelling and I wanted to see you fight. If it got too bloody then I definitely would’ve broken it up.”
Sanae jumped down from the stairs.
“Also because I needed to be the first to open my gifts!”
Sanae opened the purple gift, effortlessly and ripping it it opened. It was a small box. She opened it and saw a pink dress.
Sanae gave a smile, trying to hide her disappointment.
“Th-Thanks, Naoko!” Sanae said, trying to sound as thankful as she possibly could. She gave a thumbs up to the pink haired woman.
“Dammit! I failed!” Sanae said, putting her hands on her face. “I’m so ashamed to have lost to a child!”
“I was just too slow.” Junko said in a sad tone. She stood up and grabbed a present with her name on it. “Let’s see what I got.”
Junko opened her present and saw a red dress.
“What do you think of my present, Junko?” Naoko asked.
“It’s…” Naoko began wincing, preparing for her gift to be insulted by her daughter. “It’s excellent, mom!” Junko said, smiling from ear to ear. “I love it! It’s exactly what I expected!”
“Junko! I’m so glad you actually like my gift!” Naoko said, hugging her daughter tightly.
“Yeah, me too, mom. Can you stop hugging me now?”
Naoko stopped squeezing the life out of her daughter.
“Junko, Naoko, Sanae, are you all okay?” Tomohisa asked, sleeping Madoka in her arms.
“Yeah. We were just having a bit too much fun opening our presents.”
“Oh you’re opening presents? May I join in?”
“We don’t mind at all! Come on down!”
Tomohisa walked down the stairs and put Madoka in the crib to the right of the couch.
He sat down right next to his family.
Before Tomohisa could open a gift for him, someone knocked on the door to the Kaname household,
“Hey, are you guys awake yet?” Kazuko asked.
“Kazuko, is that you?”
“Yeah. Could you open the door, please?”
Junko stood up and opened the door for her friend.
The brunette had a bag full of gifts on her right hand.
“I’m so thankful that you woke up! I didn’t want to wait outside in the freezing cold for you!”
“Kazuko, put the presents over here.” Naoko said, pointing to the rest of the gifts.
“All right.” Kazuko put the presents on the floor.
The Kaname family, Kazuko and Sanae each opened the present. None of then were very cool or special, it was just some clothes.
“Wait! I forgot to get my presents!” Sanae yelled, running up stairs.
It took around 2 minutes, but Sanae came back.
She had four boxes in her hands and handed them to Junko, Kazuko, Tomohisa and then left one for only herself.
“Open them.”
Junko was the first one to open the box. It contained a bracelet with purple beads, lilac beads, white beads, brown beads and blacks beads.
Junko stared at her bracelets. Her eyes began to well up with tears.
“Junko… what’s wrong?”
“Sanae… thank you!”
The purple haired girl ran over and hugged her friend.
“Thank you! Thank you so much, Sanae! I love this gift so much!”
“You’re welcome, Junko. It’s a friendship bracelet, I made it for all of us!”
“Sanae, I’ll never forget this gift!”

Chapter Text

Junko woke up on the couch. What happened? She didn’t remember drinking and she’s pretty sure that she was holding Madoka when she fell asleep.
“Madoka!” Junko’s eyes widened as she looked to the right and didn’t see Madoka in her crib.
“OH GOD! OH GOD! MADOKA! WHERE ARE YOU?” Junko screamed as she jumped out of her couch.
Junko ran up the stairs and opened her door, causing it to slam against the wall.
“Tomohisa, is Madoka okay?” Junko yelled, waking up both her boyfriend and her baby daughter.
While Tomohisa’s was rubbing his eyes, Madoka began crying, having been awoken by Junko’s yelling.
“I say, she’s okay…” Tomohisa groggily said. “Though, I think you made her mad.”
“Oh god!” Junko ran over to her daughter’s crib. She grabbed Madoka and began to gently rock her.
“Go to sleep, my sweet baby.” Junko whispered as she stroked Madoka’s hair.
“I’m pretty sure she’s hungry.” Tomohisa said, watching his daughter continue to cry.
“Hold her for a bit.” Junko said, passing Madoka over to Tomohisa.
She pulled her shirt off and then grabbed Madoka. She brought her up to her left breasts, allowing her to suck on it.
“Hey, Tomohisa.”
“What is it, Junko?”
“Why was I asleep on the couch? I don’t think I got drunk and I don’t think I managed to make it to 12:00am.”
“Well you got really sleepy at around 11:00am yesterday. You tried to stay up but you ended up conking out at like 11:30. Since you were sleeping, I grabbed Madoka from your arms and brought her upstairs. I watched it become 1999 with her sleeping in my arms.”
“Why didn’t you wake me up?”
“Because you looked so peaceful!” Tomohisa said, smiling. “Also, I’m pretty sure Naoko tried to wake you up, but you just didn’t.”
Madoka stopped sucking on her mom’s breast and closed her eyes.
“Well, Madoka’s asleep. Do you wanna go downstairs.”
“Sure.”
Tomohisa got up from the bed, then him and Junko walked out of the room.
They saw Kazuko and Sanae sitting on the couch.
“Since when were you awake, and when did Kazuko get here?”
“I woke up a few minutes ago and Kauzko just got here.”
“Hey, Junko!”
“Kazuko, Happy New Year!”
“Happy New Years to you too.”
Sanae stood up and walked over to the fridge.
“Girls I wanted to make us all omelets for breakfast today… but there aren’t any eggs.”
“Couldn’t you just buy some?”
“I don’t have any money though.”
“But I do!” Naoko said, running down the stairs with a purse in her her hands. “Catch!”
Naoko threw her purse at Sanae.
“Well, I’m heading out.”
Sanae put on her shoes and jacket before walking out of the Kaname household.

Chapter Text

Junko and Tomohisa were alone together. It had snowed yesterday and Sanae, Kazuko and Naoko decided to go out to play with it like little children. Naoko had even made a snow angel near the front of her house. The young couple decided to stay together, not because they thought playing in the snow was childish or too unsophisticated for them, but simply because it was too cold. Well, not really. While yes it was really cold, they wouldn’t have minded it. They didn’t want to go because of Madoka. She didn’t have any Winter clothes and even if she did, Junko and Tomohisa thought it was too cold for her to go outside.
She was asleep right now, while her parents were watching TV together. They were holding hands
“Junko. There’s something I’ve been meaning to ask you.” Tomohisa took in a deep breath before looking into his girlfriend’s eyes. “You don’t have to do this if you don’t want you to but…”
“What do you want to tell me? I’m willing to listen to anything that you want to tell me.”
“Ju-Junko… do you want to go back to school?”
“I don’t really have any urge to go back to school. If I’m to be frank, then I’d say it’s annoying. I’m happy right now. I love just having to do some pretty easy homework and being with my adorable baby.”
“But you have dreams right? You shouldn’t give them up just because of Madoka. I’ll stay home and take care of her and if I somehow can’t, I’ll see if Naoko would be okay with taking care of her.”
“Tomohisa, I already told you about this before, but I’ll tell you this again. I don’t have any dreams. I’ve never really liked anything that was taught in school and the few things that I liked outside of school, I can’t make a career out of.”
“Junko…”
“Tomohisa, you must surely have dreams.” Junko said, smiling. “You can cook, you like reading, and you can bake, you can do so many things that I can’t! You deserve to follow your dreams more than me.”
“Junko… you’re so much better at me at everything!”
“I’m not. Please, just follow your dreams. Do it for me and Madoka.”
“My dream… doesn’t require me to go to school.”
“Huh?”
“I wanna build a flower store. I’ve only ever planted flowers twice in my life and I loved it a ton! I can plant flowers and take care of Madoka while you go to school so that you can get a job that brings in lots of money.” Tomohisa began to chuckle slightly. “You’re much better at everything I do too.”
“Don’t say that about yourself!”
“How can I not when it’s true? You’re so much more beautiful, talented and confident than me. I can’t pursue anything without your help!” Tears began to form in Tomohisa’s eyes.
“Tomohisa, it’s fine. I’ll go back to school if that’s what you want.”
“Thank you… Junko.” Tomohisa said, hugging his girlfriend tightly and burying his face into her chest.
Junko rubbed her boyfriend’s hair.
“I’ll do anything to make you and Madoka happy.”

Chapter Text

Junko was sat on her couch. Tomorrow’s the that Winter break ends. After almost a year of not going to school, she’ll finally be back at that accursed place. Today’s the day that Sanae’s going to go home. This might be the last time she sees her mentor until December, or until Spring Break which isn’t going to happen until April. But even then she’s probably going to be preparing herself for the new school year in some way. She could probably try to call Sanae but she hardily ever answers, and when she does its just Cubey on the other side of the phone. Tomoko just never answers in general.
Over at school, she doesn’t have any friends who aren’t Kazuko. And while she doesn’t have any problems with just hanging out with Kazuko, it’s going to be really lonely with just her. Her classmates are probably going to pester her a lot. They’ll do things like ask her if her baby is cute, if her and her baby’s father are still together, how her home life is and if her mother still loves her. It’ll certainly be annoying but she’ll manage somehow.
Sanae walked down the stairs, all of her bags and suitcases in her hands.
“Sanae… please don’t go.” Junko whispered in a desperate tone.
“I’m sorry, Junko. But I can’t stay in Mitakihara. I need to go back to N-City, not just for study purposes, but because I need to help Tomoko take care of her kid. Cubey said she wanted to help her but I really doubt she’s doing a good job at that.”
“But I need you here!” Junko said. “I don’t know if I’ll be able to survive without you!”
“Even if I did stay here, we wouldn’t go to the same school. I’m a high schooler now, you’re still in middle school. Besides, you not being able to survive without me isn’t true. You’ve managed to live nearly an entire year without me. You have a family that loves you. Naoko, Tomohisa, Madoka and Kazuko all love and care about you! You can surely survive without me.”
Naoko, Kazuko and Tomohisa walked down the stairs. They were all wearing coats and were prepared to go outside to send Sanae on her way.
“Sanae, we’re ready to leave.” Naoko said.
“Junko, are you coming with us?” Tomohisa asked.
“No… Madoka doesn’t have any Winter clothes and I can’t leave her here alone.”
“Well then.” Sanae walked over to her pupil and hugged her. “Goodbye, Junko. I promise I’ll come visit you again.”
“Bye… Sanae!”
Sane, Kazuko, Tomohisa and Naoko walked out of the door.

-
The four of them were standing near the bus stop. It was snowing, although very gently.
“Hey, Sanae?”
“Yes, Kazuko?”
“If you ever come visit us again, could you bring Tomoko with you? I’d love to see her again and meet her baby.”
Sanae’s expression became grim as she turned around to look at Kazuko.
“Kazuko… Tomoko’s not coming here.”
“Is it because of her baby?”
Sanae shook her head.
“No. To-Tomoko’s dead.”
Kazuko gasped while Tomohisa put his left hand over his mouth.
“She died during childbirth. Cubey and I have been taking care of her daughter ever since. That’s why I can’t stay here. I need to take care for Megumi for Tomoko’s sake.”
“Did you tell Junko about this?” Naoko asked.
“I-I couldn’t. I couldn’t bring myself to tell Junko about Tomoko.” Sanae wiped the tears from her face with her left hand. “Please don’t tell Junko about this. I know it may sound cruel… but I don’t want to her to grieve now that she’s going to be going to school and taking care of a baby.”
“We’ll do what you want, Sanae.” Tomohisa responded.
“Thank you.” Sanae said before the bus arrived. “Well then. I guess it’s time for me to get going.” The purple haired girl waved goodbye to her friends.
“Bye, Sanae.” Tomohisa said.
“See you later, Sanae.” Kazuko said.
“I hope you come back next year.” Naoko said.

Chapter Text

“Junko. Junko wake up.” Tomohisa said, poking his girlfriend on the cheek. “School starts in an hour. It’s best if you get up now.”
“Tomohisa.” Junko groggily said as she rubbed her eyes. She had barely gotten any sleep last night due to being nervous that she would be returning to school, being sad that Sanae had left and that Madoka had randomly woke up at the middle of the night just to cry. Obviously, the cries of their baby woke both Madoka and Tomohisa up. “What time is it?”
“It’s an hour before school starts.”
Junko sighed before begrudgingly getting up. She walked over to her closet, pulled her uniform out and put it.
“It’s been a while since you last wore that. You look as beautiful as ever in it.”
Junko began to blush slightly.
“I’m still surprised that this fits. I thought I was going to gain a lot of weight after giving birth.”
“I’m pretty sure that’s what happens in most cases. You’re lucky that you don’t have to buy new clothes, Junko.”
Junko sniffed the air.
“Oh wow! Mom made pancakes!” Before Junko walked downstairs, she turned around to look at her boyfriend. “See you later, Tomohisa!”
“Bye, Junko.”
“Take good care of Madoka for me.” Junko walked downstairs.
She went into the kitchen where Naoko was sat down near the table.
“Junko, your breakfast is ready! Come sit next to me!”
To the left of Naoko was a plate full of fluffy brown pancakes with whipped cream and a few strawberries on it.
Junko walked over to the seat and sat on it.
“Sweetie, are you sure you want to go to school again so soon after having Madoka?”
“Yeah. I want to go so that I can get a job to take care of my family.”
“Oh you’re so responsible, Junko!” Naoko said, hugging her daughter.
Junko quickly finished her breakfast. She stood up and put the plate in the dishwasher.
“I’m going to school, mom.”
“Bye, Junko! Have a good day!” Naoko said as Junko ran out of the door.
She quickly ran to Mitakihara Middle School. Junko really expected for Wakami or Rei to run towards her and hug her from behind. Sadly, nothing of the sort happened.
Though, Kazuko didn’t show up to her walk to school. She couldn’t be possibly skipping school, not when her best friend was going to enter it after months of not going due to giving birth. But she was nowhere to be found as well.
Eventually, Junko got to the gates of the school.
“You finally got here, Ms. Junko Kaname, mother to Madoka Kaname and girlfriend to Tomohisa Maruyama.” Kazuko jokingly said, leaning against the gate to the left.
“Kazuko, why didn’t you walk here with me?”
“I wanted to surprise you on your first day back. You gotta be ready for anything!” Kazuko ran over to Junko. “Like this!” She hugged her best friend.
“Well, let’s head inside. All this prepping for anything isn’t going to be useful if we don’t attend our classes.”
“Yeah, Junko! Let’s head in!”
Junko and Kazuko walked past the gates and headed into Mitakihara Middle School.
If Junko were to be honest, she had completely forgotten where her homeroom was. If Kazuko weren’t here, then she’d be completely lost. She’d be moving like a chicken without its head.
It took about 2 minutes but Kazuko and Junko reached their homeroom.
“Junko Kaname, you’ve finally returned from your maternity leave.” The teacher said, staring at the purple haired girl and the brunette walk over to their desks. “Everyone give a warm welcome to our new? Old student!”
“Can we ask her questions?” One student asked.
“Yes, but don’t force her to respond to anything she isn’t comfortable with.”
“Is your baby cute?” A few students asked.
“Yeah. I could bring a photo of her tomorrow if you guys want.”
“YES!” Nearly all the students screamed
“Are you and your baby’s father still dating?” Someone asked.
“Yeah. We live in the same house too. We sleep in the same bed and we love each other a lot.”
“What’s your baby’s name?”
“She’s named Madoka Kaname.”
“Does your mom still love you?”
“Yes. Why do you ask?”
“Does your dad love you?”
“She’s been dead since I was a little girl, she can’t really love me.”
“Okay, that’s enough!” Kazuko yelled. “I think Junko wants some time for herself.”
The rest of the students walked away, annoyed that Kazuko had ruined their fun.
“Thanks Kazuko.” Junko said, looking at her best friend.
“No need to thank me. Some of the questions I heard were getting on my nerves.”
The rest of the day went by relatively normally. The teachers were kind to her and asked her if she found any of the things that they talked about in class hard. Kazuko helped her with anything Junko found hard.
Most of the students, either didn’t notice her and the few that did told her to take care of her family.
Eventually, the day ended.
Junko and Kazuko got to walk home.
“Junko, what did you think of your first day back at that hell hole?”
“It was fine… I guess.” Junko said, frowning.
“Are you sure? You don’t look very happy.”
Junko sighed.
“It’s just that Rei and Wakami aren’t here anymore. It feels so different knowing that they I won’t see them in that school ever again.”
“Well, Junko. You said that Rei and Wakami can be saved right?”
“Yes, but I have to go to school, I have a family to take care of and be with. Trying to rescue Wakami and even Rei puts me in danger. I don’t know what my family would do if I died or got permanently injured trying to help my friends.”
“Can’t you get someone to help them for you?”
“I don’t want anyone to get hurt or to get dragged into this because of me.”
“But can’t you get someone to create a machine that can help you revive Wakami and Rei?”
“I could… the only probably is that I don’t know anyone who can build some sort of robot that can help me. Even then, it’d probably be very expensive.”
“Well, the other day. I saw something interesting on a newspaper. This newly graduated scientist, I think his last name was Tomoe, was able to create a fully functioning robot. I’m sure if you got into contact with him that he’d make you a robot for either free or very cheap.”
Junko’s eyes shot upon.
“Was there anyway for me to contract him?”
“I don’t remember. I think my mom still has it though. I’ll check when I get home.”
“Okay! Thank you, thank you, thank you so much!” Junko said, bowing to her best friend.
Kazuko smiled and ran over to Junko.
“I’ll get that newspaper and make you happy!”

Chapter Text

It’s been a week and a half since Junko started school. Kazuko had kept her promise and had given Junko the newspaper about that scientist who had created a robot. The newspaper didn’t have a number to contact him personallly, but it did have a number to contact the company which made the newspapers. She had called them and they managed to respond to Junko. She asked if she knew the scientist, Souichi Tomoe’s, personally phone number.
They were hesitant at first since they didn’t know why some random 14 year old wanted a brilliant scientist’s phone number. She managed to convince them after telling them that she wanted to do business with her since she is from a wealthy family and that her father wanted to offer Souichi a job at his company.
After receiving Souichi Tomoe’s phone number, she tried calling him so many times that she had lost track of time and how many times she had called him. Junko’s been calling him for all of these days and nobody’s even picked it up once. She’s left countless voicemail and they haven’t even been read once.
Junko’s been contemplating just giving up this whole attempting to contact a brilliant and most likely busy scientist to help her. Even if she did end up getting into contact with him, she can’t rule out the idea that he may want to be compensated financially, especially heavily. If Naoko couldn’t afford to keep Wadoka, her own flesh and blood, she probably couldn’t afford to pay the construction to Junko’s robot.
She called the phone, waited a few seconds only to respond without any response. Junko sighed at this failure.
“One more try. If I don’t get a response… then I’ll finally give up.” Junko said to herself as she sat on her bed.
She dialed Dr. Tomoe’s bed one last time.
“Please respond, please respond!” Junko said, closing her eyes and crossing her fingers.
Someone answered the phone.
“Hello, it’s me, Souichi Tomoe, who’s calling me?”
“Hello… my name is Junko Kaname. You were on a newspaper a week or two ago because you made a robot.” Junko said sheepishly.
“Indeed I did. What is it you want to talk to me about it?”
“I… I need you to make a robot helper for me.”
Souichi chuckled slightly, before realizing that Junko was serious about this.
“Oh… for what reason?”
Junko took in a deep breath.
“This is long so are you sure you want me to tell you everything?”
“Yes. As long as you’re comfortable with it.”
“Okay, so my friends got tricked into selling their souls for a single wish to a alien cat thing."
“Okay, you already lost me. I think you’re just some random druggie.”
“Can you at least hear me out before calling me a random druggie?”
“Fine. Carry on.”
“Okay so, the alien cat thing ripped their souls out of their body and placed it into jewelry and granted them magical powers.”
“Wait, were they magical girls?”
“Yep. Name and all. When a magical girl falls into a despair they turn into a Witch and basically die.”
“How is one of my robots supposed to bring your friend back? I’m a scientist, not some miracle worker.”
Junko sighed.
“I’m not talking about her. I’m talking about someone else.”
“Keep speaking with me.”
“Okay, so my friends and I fought my other friend’s Witch. One of my friends got put into a permanent coma after the fight. She can be woken up, but I’m too busy to help her. I’m a teen mom and I go to school, it’s barely have any free time now.”
“So you want me to build you a robot so that you can wake your friend up from her coma?”
“Yes!” Junko cheerfully said.
Souichi went silent for a few seconds.
“Sure. I’d feel like a bag of shit if I refused to help you.”
“REALLY? FOR HOW MUCH?”
“It’s free, Junko. Don’t tell your friends about this though. This is just a one time deal only for you so don’t go tell your parents, or your friends to call me to make them a new robot.”
“YOU HAVE TO BE JOKING!”
“I’m not. I’d just feel like a huge piece of shit if I left your friend in a coma. Although… forget the free part.”
“Huh?”
“I can’t afford all the parts required to construct the robot by myself…”
“But you’re a famous scientist!”
“That’s true… but I’m broke.”
“WHAT?”
“I make a lot of expensive inventions and experiments for free… that’s why I told you to not tell your friends about this. I’ll go bankrupt if I keep doing this!”
“What are the things that I need to buy?”
“Grab a piece of paper and a pencil or pen. I’ll tell you what you need.”
Junko did as told and wrote down the materials needed to create a robot for the girl.
“Are they expensive?”
“No. Not necessarily, I could probably afford them. Though, funds are running low and I need to save enough to actually afford this month’s rent. The materials aren’t too cheap and you could probably buy all of them in a Walmart.”
“Okay, I’ll do it.”
“Once you’ve bought them all. Mail them to me. Get that piece of paper and pencil or pen again, I’m about to tell you my PO box!”
Dr. Tomoe told Junko his PO box. She quickly wrote it down.
“All right then. Tell me your address.”
Junko told Souichi her address.
“Once I am done, I shall arrive at your house!”
“Bye, Doctor.”
“Until we meet again, Junko.”
Souichi ended the call.
Junko laid down on her bed.
“Rei, I’m going to save you! Wakami, please stay strong. Once Rei wakes up, I’ll help you too!”

Chapter Text

Junko was sitting on her couch, eating some potato chips. She has mailed the required material to Souichi nearly a month ago. Since then, Junko’s hasn’t received anything too significant about the progress of her robot. She’s gotten one phone call from him where he said that progress was going smoothly before quickly hanging up. Junko really hoped that she wasn’t scammed by some random scientist.
Tomohisa and Naoko were out of the house right now. They went to the grocery store to buy something.
“So how was your day, Madoka?” Junko asked, poking her baby daughter’s left cheek.
She blinked, yawned and then grabbed her mom’s index finger.
“You’re so cute.”
Madoka giggled as her mother tickled her neck.
There was a knock at the door.
“Who is it?”
“This is the household of Junko and Naoko Kaname, right?”
“Doctor Tomoe?”
“Junko, it is you! Can you open the door please?”
Junko stood up from the couch and opened the door.
Souichi walked into the house. He had a huge brown box in his hands.
“Is that my robot helper?”
“It’s a secret.” Souichi said, winking.
He put the box on the floor before sitting down on the couch..
“May I open it?”
“Go ahead! But let me see your facial expression.”
Junko began to slowly peel of the tape from the box. She knew she could probably tear it open right now, but she also wanted to savor the feeling of opening the box.
“Cute kid you got here.” The white her scientist said, staring at Madoka. She giggled as she stared at him.
“Thanks.” She said.
Junko finally opened the box. Inside of said box was a completely white, faceless robot.
“Thank you so much, Doctor Tomoe!” Junko said, jumping up from the floor and hugging the scientist.
“It was no problem to me, Junko. I’m just glad that I got to make a little girl happy.”
“What can he do?” Junko asked, staring at the robot.
“Turn him on and see for yourself,”
Junko walked over to Ichi and pressed the small button on the left of his chest.
It took a few seconds, but the robot managed to speak.
“Are you my master?” He asked, seemingly staring at Junko.
“Yes. I’m your master.”
“Please name me, master.”
Junko thought for a few seconds. She wanted to name him after Souichi, but at the same time she didn’t want to name him Souichi.
“Your name… shall be Ichi.”
“Thank you, my master.”
Souichi began smiling after Junko named her new robot after him.
“What can you do, Ichi?”
Ichi stood up. He turned to Souichi.
“Souichi Tomoe. 24 years old. Occupation: scientist. Mood: happy. Souichi Tomoe was born on-“
“What are you doing?”
“I am checking his background, my master.”
“You can do that?”
“Indeed I can.”
“I installed him with a way to check people’s backgrounds. He’s probably going to sneak into different places so he needs to know who is friend or foe.”
“Can he do anything else?”
“Ask him yourself.”
“Can you show me something else?”
Ichi stood up and summoned a sword made out of energy.
“Wow!”
“I also programmed his with things to fend off the police. This is just one of his many abilities.”
“I love him Doctor Tomoe! Thank you!”
Junko hugged Souichi.
He chuckled.
“If you’re satisfied with Ichi then I guess I should get going.” Tomoe stood up. “But first, you should take this.”
Souichi took out a blue piece of paper that was rolled up. He handed it to Junko.
“This is Ichi’s blueprints. If he ever malfunctions or you want to add some modifications then this should show you everything you need to know. If you can’t fix him, then call me.”
“Bye, Doctor Tomoe!”
“Farewell, Junko.”
Souichi walked out of the Kaname household.
“My master, what is my first task?”
“Wait here, Ichi. I need to do something.”
Junko ran upstairs and into her room. She pulled out her diary and grabbed a pencil.
“I need to write something down.”
Junko wrote in her diary. It took about 5 or 6 minutes but she wrote everything she wanted to write.
“All right. Follow me, Ichi.”
Junko and Ichi walked into the basement.
“Stay here, Ichi. My mom and boyfriend will be here anytime soon.”
“If that is your truly wish, my master, I shall see it fulfilled.”
Junko walked out of the basement.

Chapter Text

It was 12:30am. Naoko was asleep in her room, Tomohisa was sleeping right next to Junko and Madoka was in her crib, sleeping as usual.
Unlike the rest of her family, Junko was still up and still energetic. This was for good reason too, she needed to do something.
She slowly and quietly got up from the bed and walked over to the door. She opened it and tip toed out of her bedroom.
She slowly and quietly walked down the stairs. It took three minutes but she reached the basement. After opening it, she walked down the stairs.
“Master, you’ve finally returned.” Ichi said, looking up at Junko. A spider crawled up onto his left shoulder. He quickly squashed it with his right hand. “What is it you request of me?”
“Ichi, I need to test something about you.”
She walked to the left of Ichi. There was a bag full of Sticks behind a bag of old clothes that Naoko never wears. She took out a katana.
“Can you tell me what this is?”
“It’s a katana. It looks to be in good condition, why would you own a weapon such as that?”
“This isn’t just any katana, it’s a Stick!”
“A Stick? My databases have no such records of a Stick that looks like katana. I am only able to find entries related to trees.”
“Sticks like this katana are completely unrelated to trees. This stick is made of magic.”
“Magic?”
“Yes. Magic!”
Junko put the katana back into the bag and then grabbed it.
“Is there a reason as to why I should know about these types of Sticks?”
“Of course there is! Follow me!”
Junko ran out of the basement, Ichi following behind her.

-
Junko and Ichi were able to leave the Kaname household without waking anybody up. They ran over to Kazuko’s house.
“Ichi, can you unlock this door for me?”
“Yes, my master.”
Ichi raised his right hand to the doorknob. His index finger turned into the shape of a key and he stuck it inside of the lock. He turned his hand, allowing the door to open.
“Head inside first.”
Junko entered the house, Ichi following behind her. She walked ahead of her robot, leading him into the basement of Kazuko’s house.
At the bottom of the stairs was Rei Kurorogi, still in her barrier made from her Stick.
“This is Rei Kurorogi… official repots claim that she went missing nearly a year ago. Why is she here?”
“Rei went missing because of me and my friends. She went into a comatose state after having to fight an incredibly powerful Witch. We need to hand out Sticks, like the katana Stick I showed you earlier, so to misfortunate girls can give their lifespans to Rei so that she’ll finally wake up.”
“Rei was one of your best friends, right?”
“Yes… Rei was my friend since we were in kindergarten.”
Ichi began to kneel for Junko.
“Shall I hand out any Sticks tonight, master?”
“Yes… please do.”
Junko reached into her bag of Sticks and pulled out a ring with a the letter s on it and two bat wings. She handed it to Ichi.
“All right. I shall see this task to its end. Please stay here, master.” Ichi ran out of the house.

-
Ichi was on the roof of a building in Mitakihara City. He was look at every house, thinking about which one held a misfortunate girl.
“There!” Ichi said to himself, pointing at a house to the left of him. It was just a hunch but he felt like there was a girl in there, a girl living a misfortunate life in thar house.
He jumped at it, landing in front of the door. He turned his right index finger into a key and opened the door. He ran inside and up the stairs.
Ichi turned to the left and opened the door. He rushed over to the bed and stared down at the little girl that was below him.
“This girl has been forced to stay home many times this month alone. A few months ago, one of her classmates apparently saw bruises on her legs when she had tripped in front of her. It was reported to the principal of her school, but she did nothing about it. You’re quite the misfortunate lady. Allow me to rectify all of your troubles for you.” Ichi placed the Stick below the pillow the right of her. “Enjoy your new magical life.”
Ichi quickly ran out of the room, running down stairs and shutting the door to the house behind him.

-
“Master, I have successfully finished my task.” Ichi said, entering the basement of Kazuko’s house.
“Excellent.”
“Master, why was I created? For what purpose did you build me?”
“Well, since you were successful in your mission, I guess I should tell you. You were created to help awaken Rei from her comatose state by giving the Sticks to misfortunate girls. By completing tonight’s mission you were successfully doing what I had created you for.”
Ichi began to smile.
“Shall I give away any more Sticks tonight?”
“No. One was fine enough for tonight. Let’s go home.”
Junko and Ichi began to walk out of the basement.

Chapter Text

Junko had her head down on the desk. Her eyes were closed and it kinda looked like she was either sleeping or trying to sleep. That wasn’t really her intention, but she wouldn’t be against it, as school is about to end any minute now.
Right now, she was thinking about Rei and Wakami and how she couldn’t save them this school year. Sure, Ichi’s doing his work and perhaps he could wake Rei up by the end of the yea, but Wakami will still be a Witch. Even if he did wake Rei up, she’ll be two years behind Junko and even if she somehow got moved up a year, her and Junko wouldn’t be in the same class, much less the same grade, ever again.
At least Kazuko will still be with her.
The bell rang, signaling for everyone to leave.
Kazuko walked over to Junko and poked her on the head.
“Junko, Junko, wake up.”
She opened her eyes and turned to look at Kazuko.
“I wasn’t sleepy, I was just closing my eyes so that I could think.”
“What were you think about?”
“It was about Rei and Wakami and how we’ll never be in the same grade again.”
“Don’t be so sad, Junko! Today’s the last day of school. Think about what you’ll do over spring break and how you’ll be a third year at middle school.”
“I guess I should be happier. I’m only obligated to be in this hell hole called school for 3 more years.” Junko got up from the desk. “It’s time we get going.”
Junko and Kazuko walked out of the classroom.

-
The two girls arrived at Junko’s house a few minutes later.
“Well, Junko. It’s time I get going. Bye!”
“Bye, Kazuko.” She waved goodbye to her friend.
The brunette walked away, while Junko unlocked the door to her house. She opened the door and walked inside.
Naoko and Tomohisa were standing near the door. They were smiling.
“You did it!” Naoko cheerfully said. “You’re such a hard worker. You managed to finish your 2nd year of middle school after being absent for most of the year and then having to take care of a baby after you finally went back.”
Tomohisa ran over to Junko and hugged her: he buried his face into her chest.
“I’m so proud of you. A-Are you-“
“Yes, I’m going to be third year in middle school next year.”
Tomohisa’s eyes began welling up with tears.
“I-I love you.”
“Hey, don’t cry. I love you too. As long as you, mom and Madoka care about me, I’ll do anything to make you three happy.”

Chapter Text

Junko was up and already in her school uniform. Today was a very important day for her, it was Junko’s first day of her last year of middle school. To make a good first impression, she woke up early to brush her teeth, do her hair and make breakfast for herself.
She was in her room right now, for a very important reason. Since Tomohisa had woken her up on her first day back at her second year of middle school, she wanted to wake her boyfriend up today.
Tomohisa was sleeping just like the baby besides him. He looked quite peaceful.
She walked over to him and began to poke him on the left cheek.
“Tomohisa! Wake up!” Junko cheerfully said.
The brunet slowly opened his eyes as his girlfriend poked him in the face.
“Junko… you’re up first? What surprise.” Tomohisa rubbed his eyes and then yawned.
“I needed to make a good first impression to my teachers today. Having you wake me up wasn’t an option.”
Tomohisa stood up.
Naoko opened the door.
“Junko, did you cook something for yourself?”
Junko nodded her head.
“I didn’t even know you knew had to cook. Where did you learn how to do that?”
“There’s some cooking books at the library at school. Since I have nothing better to do there, I occasionally read them.” Junko looked at the time on her Nokia phone. “Well, ladies and gentleman, I’m heading out for Mitakihara Middle School. See you all later.”
Naoko moved to the right, allowing her daughter to exit the room.
Junko confidentially strode down the stairs and over to the door. She opened it and walked out of her house.
“Junko!” Kazuko cheerfully said. She was waiting outside of the Kaname household, waiting for her friend to come out for school. “You’re awfully early today.”
“Of course I am! Today’s the first day of school! We need to make a good first impression on everyone in the school! Let’s get going!”
Junko and Kazuko began walking to Mitakihara Middle School.
It was a peaceful stroll. Nothing happened, they didn’t even see anyone walking there.
They got to the gates of the school, not even taking the time out of the day to turn and look at it, and just walking past it.
They walked into Mitakihara Middle School.
“Do you know what class you’re in?” Kazuko asked.
“I don’t know. I’ll just follow you and hope we’re in the same class together.”
Kazuko began walking ahead while Junko followed her.
The two of them entered the class and sat next to each other.
“What are your names?” The teacher asked, head down on the desk.
“I’m Kazuko Saotome.”
“My name’s Junko Kaname.”
“Junko Kaname… Kazuko Saotome… okay, you’re both in my class.”
“YAYYYY!” Junko and Kazuko screamed, hugging each other.
The rest of the day was normal. They got to see their classmates, all of which looked like they were prepared to kill someone or looked like they’d be incredibly dull people. They got to see their teachers, all of which Junko had no opinions towards.
Once the school day ended, Kazuko and Junko walked out of there together.
“Well. It’s time we head home.”
“Bye, Junko.”
“Bye, Kazuko.”

Chapter Text

Junko laid in bed. Today was a Friday, not an important Friday, just a regular old Friday. She wanted to skip school today, as Junko wanted to spend some quality time with her family. Tomohisa and Madoka were asleep as well, one sleeping like a baby and the other sleeping just like how she was supposed to.
The purple haired girl began to open her eyes. She turned to her right to look at Tomohisa.
It’s been a while since her and her boyfriend were just able to lay here together on a day that wasn’t on the weekend.
“Good morning, my boyfriend.” She moved over to the brunet and kissed him on the forehead. “I’m not gonna wake you up just yet. I’ll go make you some breakfast.”
Junko got up from the bed and put the clothes, which she had left on the floor, on. She walked over to the door, opened it and walked downstairs.
She entered the kitchen and approached the fridge. Before she could open it, she received a phone call from the analog phone in the room.
She grabbed it and held it up to her ear.
“Hello, Junko Kaname here. Who is this?”
“Oh, master, it’s you!” Ichi said, sounding as monotone as usual.
“Ichi? Why are you calling me? I am literally upstairs. You could just walk up and talk to me.”
“I could but, I presume that your boyfriend and offspring are still at home. It would be a risky maneuver as they could spot me at anytime.”
“So what did you call me for?”
“Give me an assignment! Any would do!” Ichi’s voice was no longer monotone.
“Huh?”
“I’ve been rotting in this decrepit basement for months now! It’s so boring! Please, let me out to do your bidding!”
Junko just stared at the phone. He was right, Ichi hasn’t gone out of that room in months. She didn’t really know why. He could’ve given away an excess amount of Sticks by now.
“Ichi, remember the bag of Sticks in the basement?”
“Yes, my master.”
“Give a few of those away for me, please. Then could you go to Kazuko’s house and check on Rei for me?”
“As you wish, my master!” Ichi said, the glee in his voice was very apparent.
The call ended and a few seconds later, Ichi ran out of the basement and out of the Kaname household.
“Hope you can get your task done quickly, Ichi.”

-
Junko was sat on the couch with Tomohisa. They were watching TV together. Madoka was in her mother’s arm, breastfeeding and looking up at her mom.
Once she stopped feeding, Madoka moved her arms up to touch Junko’s neck while giggling.
Junko just stroked Madoka’s hair as she looked down at her baby.
“It’s been a while since I got to feed you, Madoka.”
Junko put her baby back into her cradle. Shortly after, she received a call from someone.
“Hello?”
“Master, I’ve delivered all of the Sticks as you ordered.”
“That’s good!”
“I snuck inside of Kazuko’s house and walked into a basement. Something peculiar has been happening to Rei. She opened her eyes.”
The purple haired girl nearly dropped her phone.
“Has she spoken a word?”
“No. In fact, she hasn’t even moved a muscle at least, not yet.”
“I’m heading there right now. Tell me if she moves or speaks to you.”
“All right, master.”
Ichi ended the call.
“Who was that, Junko?” Tomohisa asked, turning to his girlfriend.
“Oh. That was just Kazuko. She called to tell me that she skipped school and that she needed me to come to her house for some science project she needed.”
“Are you going to her house right now?”
Junko nodded her head.
Tomohisa began to frown, but understood why she was going to leave despite promising to spend time with her family today.
“All right… please come home soon.”
“See you later, Tomohisa!” She looked over to Madoka. “Bye, Madoka.”

-
Junko opened the door of Kazuko’s house. It was devoid of any visible human life. She closed it behind her and ran over to the basement door, which was opened.
“Ichi! You dummy! What do you think would’ve happened if Kazuko or her mom came home?” Junko whispered to herself.
She walked down the stairs to see Ichi, standing in front of Rei.
“Rei!” Junko yelled, running over to look at her former best friend.
Her eyes were wide open, but it didn’t look like her pupils were looking at Junko.
“It’s me, Rei! Please, respond to me! Respond to Junko Kaname!”
Rei made no noise, Rei didn’t even glance at the girl she had been friends since kindergarten.
“If you can even hear me in there! Please look at me, say my name! Make a Stick if that’s all you can do!” Junko yelled as loudly as possible.
Rei didn’t move, she didn’t say a word, she didn’t even look at Junko, but somehow, a Stick, a Stick which appeared like panties with wings on the sides of it and a blue spade in the center of the object somehow appeared out of the barrier that Rei was in.
Junko moved over to the pair of panties and grabbed it.
“Rei… you’re still there!” Junko said, beaming. Tears of joy were starting to well up in her eyes. “Ichi!” Junko ran over to her robot and hugged him. “Thank you! You brought my best friend back!”
“It’s no problem, my master. I only did as you wished. However, we mustn’t celebrate just yet. Rei hasn’t even glanced at you or even spoken yet. I must continue my duties to you so that we can awaken Rei once more:”
Junko’s was still smiling despite the news that she had already suspected beforehand.
“All right, Ichi. I understand.” She grabbed the robot’s hand. “Let’s go home!”
Ichi began to smile.
“If that is what you wish, then I shall fulfill it.”
The two of them walked away.

Chapter Text

Junko and Kazuko were walking home. Their last day of school before Summer break had just ended, and they were excited, both for different reasons though. Kazuko got excited because she could probably go somewhere, maybe meet a different country, to meet some boys and get her brains fucked out. Maybe she could even get drunk or high if she’s lucky. Junko was excited because she was finally going to get to spend more time with her boyfriend and kid.
“Bye, Kazuko!” Junko said, waving to her best friend.
“Bye, Junko.”
Junko walked the rest of the way home.
She unlocked the front door and walked inside of her household.
Tomohisa was sitting down on the couch, Madoka in her arms.
“Junko, you’re back!” Tomohisa cheerfully said.
He stood up, Madoka still in his arms and approached Junko.
“I missed you two!” Junko hugged Tomohisa before grabbing Madoka and placing a kiss on her forehead.
“I need to do something real quick. Take care of Madoka for me, for just a few minutes.”
“Where are you going to?”
“I’m going to the basement. There’s an infestation of spiders that I’m going to kill with my bare hands.”
“Make sure to not get any baby spiders on you. I wouldn’t want one of them to jump onto our baby.”
Junko walked over to the basement door, opened it and walked down the stairs. She closed it behind herself.
“Master, your partner and offspring are still here. What is so important that you must speak with me now?”
“I wanted to hear about how’s Rei’s doing. You were ordered to check on her yesterday and sneak into my house at midnight, so I wanna hear about how she’s doing.”
“She’s the same as always. Unresponsive, but still creating Sticks.”
Junko looked to left to see a tuff of grayish hair sitting behind Ichi and to the right of a bag of Naoko’s clothes.
“Ichi… what’s that?”
“Girl, step out.” Ichi moved out of the way. A girl with sickly grey skin and deep crimson eyes stood up. She walked out from behind the bag.
“Hello, Junko Kaname. It is a pleasure to be serving you from now own.”
“Who is that?”
“She’s a girl whose lifespan ran out due to over use of her Stick.”
“My name is Ni, master Junko.”
“Wait, so you’ll help me and Ichi with handing out Sticks from now on?”
“Yes. However, I need something.”
“What is it?”
“I don’t want anyone potentially recognizing me, so I’ll need a disguise. It doesn’t even have to be a good disguise, any will do.”
Junko checked the bag of clothes right next Ni. She took out a black high school uniform which looked like a male’s.
“I think this was my dad’s uniform from high school. I don’t know why she kept it after she finished high school, but can put it on, Ni.”
Junko gave Ni the school uniform.
“This is good, but I need something to hide my face.”
“Hmmm…”
Junko looked through the bag and pulled out a hyottoko mask. She ran over to the right and grabbed a spray can of monochrome paint.
She sprayed the paint all over the mask, giving it a new color.
“Put this on too.”
Ni did as told.
“Junko, I’m sure you must know about this wonderful invention, but do you know about the internet?”
“Yeah. It’s kinda niche but I think it has potential.”
Ichi’s smile widened.
“Why don’t we make a website for miserable girls to vent their frustrations to us? We can then use the information to find out where they live, what’s causing them to despair and deliver Sticks to them. The website could be called Magical Girl Site or something similar.”
“Ichi and I will deliver the Sticks to those girls.”
“Wait, but I don’t have access to the internet!”
“That’s okay. I’ll make on for you.”
“Okay then! Please do!”
Junko turned to the stairs.
“I guess I should get going my daughter and boyfriend are waiting for me.”
“Bye, master.” Ichi said.
“Farewell for now, master.” Ni said.
“Bye guys!” Junko walked up the stairs.

Chapter Text

It was late at night. A cyan haired girl was laying on top of a building in Mitakihara City. Today was a very successful of looting and stealing people’s belongings. She was looking up at the stars, trying to see if she could find it.
Unfortunately, she couldn’t find what she desperately wanted to see in the lovely night sky above her.
“I’ll find you. One day, I promise that I’ll see you with my own eyes!” She reached out to the sky and clenched her left fist.

-
It was nearly 12:00pm.
Tomohisa was in the kitchen, cleaning the oven and doing the dishes, while Junko was sitting on the couch.
Madoka was crawling on the floor to the left of her. She grabbed a pink toy chicken which Naoko had bought for her and squeezed it before giggling.
“Junko, how many months has it been since you’ve gone outside to a place that isn’t your school?” Naoko asked, walking down the stairs.
Junko thought for a few seconds before speaking.
“It’s been like a year, maybe a few months more since I went somewhere that isn’t my school.”
“That’s not really good.” Naoko said with a sad expression. “You need to go outside. Please, it’s for your own good.”
“But I don’t have anyone to hang out with. Kazuko and her mom aren’t in Mitakihara right now and I have no other friends.”
Naoko began to smile.
“Tomohisa, do we have any milk?”
“Let me check.”
He opened the fridge door and saw no milk. “Nope, we ran out of milk.”
“Why don’t you go buy us some milk at the store?”
“But how is Madoka supposed to go with me?”
“You can leave her at home with us.”
“Yeah, but I don’t want to!”
Naoko walked up the stairs. She came back a few minutes later with clothes that fit Madoka and a stroller.
“You can take Madoka with you to the store!”
Junko began to smile.
“All right.” Junko stood up and began carrying Madoka. “Madoka. I think this is the first time you’ll see the outside world! Are you excited?”
Madoka didn’t respond, she only poked her mother on the left cheek.
“I’m taking that as a yes.”

-
Junko and Madoka were walking down the streets of Mitakihara City. They had just bought the milk. A lot has happened.
Madoka’s been staring at all of the incoming cars. She’s pat a small white dog that some old woman was taking on a walk. And she’s pointed at all of the birds that flew overhead.
She really likes outside. Hopefully she doesn’t spend all of her time indoors like her parents when she grows up.
“Madoka, are you okay? Are you hungry?” Junko asked. She looked down and saw that her baby was fast asleep.
“Never mind, you’re good.”
Junko kept walking, stroller in hand.
Everything looked like it was going to end well. She was going to give the milk to her mom and then relax with Madoka and Tomohisa for the rest of the day.
That’s what she wanted. That’s what should’ve happened.
“Hey you! Woman!” A voice which was unfamiliar to Junko yelled.
“Who’s there?” Junko asked.
A cyan haired girl wearing a cyan skirt, cyan boots and a yellow bowtie on her chest.
“Who the hell are you?” Junko asked, trying to stay quiet so that Madoka wouldn’t wake up.
“My name is not important, but I shall tell you my Sailor Guardian title! I am Sailor Apate!”
“Sailor what now?”
“Sailor Apate, that’s my name.” Sailor Apate summoned a gun. “Now hand over that money and milk before I hurt you or that kid!”
Junko was frozen from the shock of the situation. She knew what she had to do, and yet her body was refusing to move a muscle.
“So you don’t care about your kid then?” Sailor Apate walked over to the stroller and placed the barrel of the gun on Madoka’s left cheek.
“Give to me now or I kill your kid!”
Junko’s eyes widened.
“STOP!” She screamed. Her hand glowed purple for a split second before she shot a purple disc of energy at Sailor Apate’s hand, hitting it and cutting it off.
“MY HAND!” Sailor Apate screamed in pain. “DAMN YOU! I READ ABOUT THIS IN BOOKS! THERE’S OTHER GIRLS JUST LIKE ME WHO’VE AWOKEN TO THESE NEW POWERS AND FOGGY MEMORIES! I’LL INFORM THE REST OT THE SAILOR GUARDIANS ABOUT YOU!”
Sailor Apate began to run away, blood gushing out of her wound.
“Get back here!” Junko yelled. Before she realized, she appeared in front of Apate.
“Wha-What?” The cyan haired yelled, falling to the ground. She pulled out her Nokia phone and called someone.
“STOP THE CALL!” Junko screamed.
“He-Hello! Someone, anyone help me! Some purple haired girl is-“
Junko leapt at Sailor Apate, her left arm reaching towards her chest. Her fingers somehow penetrated through Sailor Apate’s skin, allowing to reach inside of her.
The ensuing scream from the Sailor Guardian was deafening. She dropped her phone, trying to move away from Junko.
“LEAVE ME ALONE!” Junko screamed. Her hand moved in, effortlessly breaking through some hard objects inside of Sailor Apate’s chest. She pulled something out mere seconds later. It was her heart.
“M-My heart!” Apate said in horror.
“DIE!” Junko screamed, a purple beam of energy shot out of Junko’s left hand, disintegrating Sailor Apate’s head.
She squeezed down on Sailor Apate’s heart. There was something hard inside of it. She opened it up to see a cyan crystal shaped like a heart.
Madoka, who had just woken up began to cry.
“Madoka!” Junko yelled. “What have I done?” She grabbed her head as tears formed in her eyes. “Tha-That person o-or people she was on the phone with. Th-They’re going to hurt me! They’re going to hurt my family!” Junko yelled as she began to sob.

Chapter Text

“Junko! Junko! Open the door, please! You’re scaring us!“ Naoko said. She sounded like she was about to start crying.
“Please open the door! We want to see you! Madoka wants to see you! Tell us what’s wrong! That’s the only way we’ll get you help if this situation requires it!” Tomohisa said, sounding very panicked.
Junko was inside of her room, curled up into a ball while sitting at the foot of her bed. After returning home two days ago, she locked herself inside of her room and hasn’t opened it since. Not to urinate, not to eat, not to drink anything, the thought of going outside of the safety of her room hasn’t even crossed her mind for a second. Kazuko even came home the night of when she killed Sailor Apate. Even begging Junko to come out didn’t get her to want to leave the walls of her room. She only thought of her family’s safety, her safety and wondered who the person or people Sailor Apate had called were. The heart shaped crystal was inside of one of drawers in the room. It was still bloody and had some pieces of flesh on it as Junko had no time to clean it.
“Junko, please say something!” Naoko demaded. “Even just you knocking at the door would be enough to make me stop worrying about you!”
“This isn’t like you at all! What happened while you went to the grocery store? Was it so bad that… that you’d make your family worry about if you… if you… no! You wouldn’t! You wouldn’t do any of those things to yourself! You’re not the kind of girl who would! What kind of boyfriend am I to think that those thing would even cross your mind?”
Junko put her hands in front of her eyes. She was so ashamed that she was making her family go through this. Everything was her fault, they didn’t deserve this just because of her.
Naoko let out a sigh. There was silence for a few seconds before Junko heard the noise of two people walking down the stairs.
From downstairs, she heard Tomohisa and Naoko speaking. It was very hard to hear so she crawled over to the bottom of the left wall and pressed her ear against it.
“Naoko, we need to go to the police now! Something’s clearly wrong!”
“I agree… but what are we supposed to tell them? We don’t even know what happened to her. It couldn’t be anything violent since Madoka was completely unharmed.”
“Let’s have them investigate the area in which Junko could’ve been harmed. The area between the closest grocery store and here is where whatever happened to Junko most likely occurred. If we ask them to do an investigation in that area, then we have the chance to find out why she’s been acting so weirdly.”
“All right. Let’s go. Bring Madoka with you too.”
Tomohisa turned to the right and grabbed his daughter.
Naoko opened the door walking out of the house. Tomohisa followed behind her. He closed the door behind him.
“They’re gone.” Junko said to herself.
She took in a deep breath before standing up. She opened the door.
“It’s been a while since I did this. I need to talk with Ichi.”
Junko walked over to the stairs and walked downstairs. She walked over to the the basement door and opened it. She walked down another set of stairs.
“Master, we’ve heard all about the commotion from here! What has happened to you? Why have you locked yourself inside of your room? You told us that something bad happened to you, but you never specified what that was.” Ichi said.
“Ever since you showed us that bloody jewel, we’ve been speculating on all sorts of things. What’s troubling you?”
“Ichi… Ni…” Junko stared at them. “I-I killed someone.”
“What?” Ichi said, sounding completely shocked.
“Some thief attacked me and my daughter… she threatened to kill her. I-I don’t know what happened… but somehow… I unlocked an ability which let me kill her.”
“Can you show us your power?” Ni asked.
Junko nodded her head.
She took in a deep breath before purple energy completely surrounded her right hand.
“Interesting…” Ichi said, as he stared at Junko’s hand. “I’ve never seen anything like it, and there’s absolutely no information on something like this. This ability of yours… is unlike anything that regular humans or magical girls know of.”
Junko’s eyes widened.
“Can you at least inform us more of that girl who attacked you and Madoka?”
“She had cyan hair and claimed that she was something called a Sailor Guardian and that she was specifically Sailor Apate.”
“A Sailor Guardian…” Ichi went silent for a few seconds. “There’s not too much information on them here on the internet. However, there seems to be some information on them in certain libraries. However the place where you can get the most information on them is the Magical Girl Council’s library.”
“Magical Girl Council?”
“Yes. There exists a council for magical girls. It apparently creates laws for magical girls. Their base of operation is in Tokyo, not too far from here. They have an entire library in their headquarters that has most of, if not all of magical girl history. They even have history of the Sailor Guardians.”
“So if I go there, I should be able to get more information about Sailor Guardians, right?”
“Indeed. Ni and I shall make you a map on how to get there. You just go upstairs before your family gets home. It should be done by tomorrow so make sure to get here.”
“All right.” Junko said, nodding her head.

Chapter Text

Junko was all alone in her room. Her family had been invited by Kazuko to her mother’s birthday party today so they’ll probably be away for the whole day. Quite the fortunate occurrence for Ms. Kaname, who needed to leave her house for at least a few hours.
“It’s time.” Junko said to herself, standing up. She opened the door of her room, walked over to the stairs and then down them and over to the door of the basement. She opened the door of the basement and down that flight of stairs.
“Hello, master.” Ichi said, a piece of paper was in his left hand.
“Ichi was able to successfully print out the map of Tokyo and which routes you’ll need to take to get to the Magical Girl Council’s headquarters the fastest.” Ni said.
The two approached Junko and handed the map to their purple haired master.
She looked at it for a few seconds before putting it down to look at Ichi and Ni.
“Thank you two so much!” Junko cheerfully said, hugging both Ichi and Ni. “I’ll be going to Tokyo now. Take care and make sure nobody breaks into the house.”
“Have fun, master!” Ni said.
“I promise that I shall protect this house even if it costs me my life!” Ichi said.
Junko put on a nervous smile.
“Please don’t say those things…” Junko said, beginning to walk up the stairs.

-
After getting out of the basement and out of her house, she had hail a taxi to drive her to Tokyo, specifically near the Magical Girl Council’s headquarters. It took almost hour, but Junko arrived at the building she needed to go to.
“Magical Girl Council, here I come!” Junko said, staring at the white building in front of her. There was a white box near the door, it had a blue button on the bottom right of the door. She pressed it, causing a female voice to come out of it.
“Hello? Who is this?” A woman with a French accent asked.
“Hello, ma’am. My name’s Junko Kaname. I’m not a magical girl but, I’ve become interested in magical girls as of late. I’m dying to find out more about magical girl history! A friend of mine told me that you had a library here that has all sorts of magical girl history. I’d love if you allowed me to come inside of this glorious building.”
There was a conversation between the woman who had talked to her and three other women. The entire conversation was all in French.
After three minutes, their conversation ended.
“All right, you may come in.”
The large white door opened by itself.
Junko walked inside of the building.
The first hallway was a large white hallway. She kept walking all the way until she reached a grey door at the end of the hallway. Junko opened it, revealing a large room with a red carpeted floor, a glass ceiling, and light blue walls.
“Hello, Junko! I’m Melissa de Vignolles! I’m one of the four leaders of the Magical Girl Council! It’s a pleasure to meet you.” Melissa began to shake Junko’s hand.
“It’s a pleasure to meet you too, Melissa.”
After a few seconds of shaking hands, Junko and Melissa looked at the door to the top left of the room.
“Follow me.”
Melissa and Junko walked upstairs, entering the room. The room was a library, with books filling the walls. On the left and right of the room, stood two platforms near the ceiling with no stairs to reach them. The only way to reach them is by using a ladder or if a magical girl were to jump. Around the center of the room stood a set of seven books shelves that similarly to the others, reached the ceiling. They were all filled to the brim with books.
“This is your library? It’s the biggest collection of books that I’ve ever seen!”
“Thank you for the compliment. You said you wanted to learn about magical girl history earlier. Since our library is so big, it’s going to be really hard to read all of these books here. Is there any point in magical girl history that you want to start at?”
Junko went silent.
“Can you get me all of the books you have about Sailor Guardian history?”
“Sailor Guardian history? I’ve never heard someone want to discuss such an old magical girl topic.”
Melissa jumped over to row of books near the ceiling. She grabbed many of the books on them before jumping down to greet Junko.
She placed the books on a brown desk near the center of the room.
“Here’s all the book about Sailor Guardians in this library.”
“Wow… that sure is a lot.” Junko said as she looked at the books. There seemed to be at least 15 or 16 books, that were all filled to the brim with pages. None of them appeared to be less than 300 pages.
“Indeed it is. You should be here for a long time. I shall be waiting near the door. If there’s anything you want to ask me, then just ask me.”
Junko nodded her head.

-
Junko spent nearly 5 hours just reading these books. They all contained lots of information about Sailor Guardians. They were the royalty of their planets, their source of power, their Sailor Crystals were stored inside of their hearts. They received their Sailor Crystals millennia ago when the queen of the World of Magic had visited every celestial body in this universe. They gave the leaders of each planet the Sailor Crystals to defend themselves if they were ever in danger from another civilization. The Sailor Crystals were spread down the monarches’ bloodlines. The Sailor Guardians were all allied with the Moon, as the Sailor Guardians from there were the strongest. The second strongest Sailor Guardian bloodline was that of Sagittarius Star Zero, which was located thousands of light years away. The Sailor Guardians of this solar system used to work together, when one’s planet or well being was being threatened, then they would all work together to solve the problem, even using violence if necessary. If there was a threat large enough then Sailor Guardians from all across the galaxy would be called to aide with the eradication of the threat. The center of the Earth contained Elysion, a place inhabited by one person. Helios, a former citizen of the Moon, he moved there so that he could keep track of both lunar and Earth history. The era of the Sailor Guardians came to an end when Sailor Mercury rebelled against Queen Serenity, Queen of the Moon. She attempted to kill Queen Serenity, but accidentally caused the reset of human civilization to a primitive era, and the deaths of the rest of her fellow Sailor Guardians. Though, due to the special circumstances of the Sailor Guardians’ deaths, they will most likely be able to reincarnate in some form or another.
Junko began to laugh, slamming her fists against the desk.
“Junko! What’s wrong?” Melissa asked, approaching the purple haired girl.
“My family! They’re going to hurt my family! Those Sailor Guardians will hurt my family!” Tears began to run down the fourteen year old’s cheeks.
“What?”
“Please let me speak with the rest of the Magical Girl Council! There’s some questions I need to ask them!”
“All right, all right. Just calm down. I don’t want you freaking my friends out.”

-
Junko and Melissa had arrived at where the rest of the leaders of the Magical Girl Council were staying at. Melissa pushed open the golden doors in front of it to reveal what appeared like a living room behind it.
A blonde girl with yellow eyes, another blonde girl but with red eyes and a white haired girl with grey eyes were sitting on the couch, all watching TV together.
“Why did you bring the guest in here for?” Elisa asked, looking at Junko.
“She said she wanted to talk with you girls. I didn’t want to deny her since she’s been acting kind of weird.”
“All right. Purple girl, spit whatever you want to say out.”
“You’re the leaders of magical girls, right?”
“Yeah, technically.” Noire responded.
“So you have all the information available about magical girls?”
“That is correct.” Pernelle responded.
“Is there a way to turn Witches back into regular girls?”
“Nope. Sorry. That’s been a goal of magical girls for a long time now, and we haven’t even gotten slightly closer to figuring out a way to turn Witches back to how they used to be.”
Junko began to look angrier.
“How do you remove a soul from a Soul Gem?”
“There’s no way, at least for now. That’s been another goal for magical girls for a long time.” Pernelle responded.
Junko’s hands began shaking with rage.
“Some girl named Sailor Apate attacked me yesterday, what was she?”
“Apate’s a real planet? I thought it was just myth.” Noire responded. “Anyway, I’m pretty sure that was a Sailor Guardian who attacked you. You had better not pissed her off because she might have gotten Sailor Moon to go after you and your family.”
Junko turned around.
“What’s wrong, Junko?”
“I’m heading home. I have things to do.”
“All right. Have a nice day!” Melissa said, waving goodbye to Junko.
The purple haired girl grit her teeth.
This whole thing was a waste of time. I need someway to defend myself and my family. Yes, I know. I’ll train my powers and force someone to work for me! Junko thought to herself. A grin spread from ear to ear.
Maybe she could go to another planet and get the Sailor Guardian from there to work for her. But she’d need a way for them to obey her when she isn’t around. A thought came to Junko’s mind. She could get Ichi and Ni to design a device similar to a shock collar which shocks the wear if they disobey Junko’s orders.
“I won’t let you girls lay a finger on my family!”

Chapter Text

It’s been nearly a month since Junko’s solved that problem. She’s been coming out of her room a lot more frequently, to the joy of Naoko and Tomohisa. She’s gotten some girls to look for Sailor Moon and her Sailor Guardian allies, so that they wouldn’t hurt the Kaname family. It’s all those damned cats’ faults! If they hadn’t gotten involved, then Junko would most likely be able to sleep peacefully.
Now that she’s done that, Ichi and Ni have been assigned to start working on getting the Magical Girl Site up. If they’re lucky, maybe they could get it up by October. Not the best present for Madoka, but good enough.
Junko sat on the couch, her school uniform on and with a blank expression on her face. There wasn’t any excitement despite today being her first day back at school.
“Junko, are you okay? You didn’t eat anything today.”
“It’s fine, mom. I’m just not hungry. Kazuko will be here any minute now so don’t worry about making me anything.”
Naoko began to frown.
There was a knock on the door of Junko’s house.
The purple haired girl begrudgingly got up and walked over to the door. She opened it to see Kazuko standing there.
“Junko!” Kazuko stopped smiling as she looked at her best friend.
Junko’s hair was messy, her uniform was wrinkly and she looked like she hadn’t slept for a while.
“Hey… are you sure you should be going to school like that?”
“Like what? I’m fine! Just great!”
“I can tell whether you’re being sarcastic or not.”
“What makes you think that?”
“…Nothing. Let’s just go to school.”
Junko walked out of her house, walking to Mitakihara Middle School with Kazuko.
Junko were darting around all over the place. She was staring at anyone passing by them, especially the girls who’d pass by them.
Not even the cars that drove by them were safe. She’d eyeball them too and whenever two cars of the same color drove by at a similar time, Junko would get visibly worried.
Kazuko pretended that everything was the same as usual. She knew something was off with Junko. She didn’t know what it was, but something was making Junko uneasy.
It took mere minutes for Kazuko and Junko to arrive at Mitakihara Middle School. Before walking inside of the school, Junko looked around, trying to see any students see deemed as suspicious.
“Junko, let’s head inside.”
“Yeah… let’s do that.”
The two girls walked into the school and over to their homeroom.
The rest of the school day went by fast for Kazuko and Junko.
She didn’t really know any of the people in her class, but what she did know about them made them all seem so incompetent that even if they were a Sailor Guardian, they’d probably fall down the stairs of Junko’s house and break their neck on complete accident.
Once the school day was done Junko and Kazuko walked back home together.
They were both silent as they walked together.
“Hey you! Give me your stuff!” Some random thief said, jumping out of an alleyway on the way to their houses.
Before Kazuko even reacted, Junko snapped her fingers, causing time to stop.
She sighed before approaching the thief.
“It’s people like you who get on my nerves.” She effortlessly crushed his throat with her right hand before walking into the alleyway and throwing him into a dumpster that was there.
She walked over to Kazuko before snapping her fingers, unstopping time.
“AHHH! A-“ Kauzko looked to the left and right of her, trying to see where their potential robber might have went. “What was that Junko?”
“What was what?”
“…Nothing. Let’s just keep walking.”

Chapter Text

Junko laid on the couch. She was really tired of going to school, of taking care of Madoka and having to worry about her family. She really needs to sleep, but if she does that then Sailor Guardians may attack her house at any minute now. Ichi and Ni may try to defend her but if they die then the Magical Girl Site plan is effectively over and any plans of reviving Rei are over. At that point Wakami is completely dead with no chances of bringing her back.
Junko looked at Madoka, she was crawling on the floor. It looked she was headed towards a huge white bear which sat near the TV.
“This is what… I’m fighting for… I can’t give up…” Junko said to herself. It was getting progressively harder for her to keep her eyes open.
“Tomohisa… is taking a shower… mom’s in the kitchen… It should be… okay if I just go to sleep. No! They can attack at any second!” Junko shouted.
Madoka turned to her mother, staring at her for a few seconds before crawling back towards her teddy bear.
“I barely get any sleep these days… I guess this is my punishment for… wanting to keep them safe.”
Junko closed her eyes, no longer capable of keeping her eyes open.
“Mama!” A very high pitched voice, which Junko had never heard before, said.
Junko’s eyes shot open.
“Ma-Madoka?” Junko’s mouth was agap at the sight in front of her.
Madoka was standing up, her legs were wobbly and she was smiling.
Madoka took a step forwards, causing her to fall on her stomach.
“Madoka!” Junko yelled, getting up of the couch and picking her up.
“MOM! GET THE CAMERA!” Junko screamed.
“WHAT’S WRONG?”
“MA-MADOKA! SHE SPOKE AND STOOD UP!”
“I’M GETTING THE CAMERA!”
Naoko ran up the stairs, getting the camera out of the closet in her room. She quickly ran downstairs and placed the camera right in front of Madoka and Junko.
“Mama!” Madoka cheerfully said before giggling she reached up and touched her mom’s face.
“My precious baby girl!” Junko said, hugging Madoka.
Junko got on her knees, she helped Madoka to her feet. She took a step, this time she didn’t fall down.
“Madoka, I’m so proud of you.” Junko said, tears running down her face.
All of that exhaustion must’ve made her really emotional because she didn’t think she’d cry when Madoka finally learned how to speak and walk.
Tomohisa opened the bathroom door. He was shirtless and his hair was still sopping wet.
“What’s all the commotion- OH MY GOD!”
Tomohisa ran over to Madoka and picked her up.
“You’re walking! And I missed it…”
“And she said her first word too?”
“COME ON! What was it?”
“It was mama.”
Tomohisa looked down at Madoka. He had an unamused expression on his face. He poked Madoka on the left cheek.
“Meanie.”
“Well that was too much excitement for one life time. I think I’m going to take a nap.” Junko said, walking over to the stairs.
“Goodnight. Madoka, say goodnight.” Tomohisa said.
“Mama!” Madoka said, reaching out for Junko.
“That’s good enough for me.” Junko said.

-Many hours later-
Junko woke up. She turned to her right and saw Tomohisa and Madoka sleeping. She felt energetic and like she could do anything right now. Which is why she got up, walked over to her door, opened it and stepped into the hallway. She walked down stairs and over to the basement door, which she quickly opened.
As she walked down the stairs, Ichi began to speak to her.
“Master, I’ve heard about the commotion happening upstairs. Congratulations on your daughter’s accomplishments.”
“Thank you!”
“Enough with the compliment, Ichi. We need to tell her about the big new.”
“Big news? Wait, is it really done?”
“Yes, Magical Girl Site is done! Now it shall be significantly easier to deliver Sticks to miserable girls.”
“YAYYYY! THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU SO MUCH, ICHI AND NI!”
“It’s was no problem for us, we’re grateful to serve you.”
“If you ever need us to deliver Sticks for you, tell us at once.”
Junko nodded her head.

Chapter Text

Junko was laying in bed. She didn’t feel like going to school today, so she didn’t. Tomohisa, Madoka and Naoko were downstairs they should all be eating their breakfast right now. The only reason why she wasn’t there was because she faked not waking up. She was just looking at the window of her room.
There didn’t appear to be any people in the cars and the cars that were driving by the roads were all of different colors and models. They were safe, at least for now.
Junko moved the blinds to her window and sat back onto her bed.
“I guess I should be heading downstairs. I’m really hungry and my family’s definitely waiting for me.” Junko said to herself. “Though a quick nap wouldn’t hurt anyone.” She began laying down on her bed, closing her eyes tightly and beginning to sleep.
“Hey, Junko! Wake up!” A voice said. She felt a paw touch her stomach.
Her eyes shot open.
“Kyu-Kyubey!” Junko said, nearly falling out of her bed as she took a glimpse at Incubator.
“You really should close your window. It’s really easy to get in!”
“What do you want? I’ll blast your head off if you even glance at Madoka!”
Kyubey’s smile lessened at the blowing his head off comment. He was completely confused. Did she per chance own a gun?
“Your baby, right? Don’t worry your pretty little head, I have no intention of interacting with your daughter. I only desire to speak with you.”
Junko let out an annoyed sighed.
“Look, I already have people working on reviving Rei. Once they’re done with her, we’ll work on reviving Wakami.”
Kyubey stopped smiling. He now bore a blank expression.
Despite watching Junko over Summer Break, he hadn’t know about any of this. If her plan really succeeds then it could mean the end of the Incubator’s magical girl system. He doesn’t really know whether the current number of magical girls would be able to permanently prevent this universe’s heat death. Whether this could happen or not, he could not let this happen. At least it’d take 100 years, maybe slightly more for every modern day magical girl to die, and that was too much time. The inevitable time for heat death would have certainly started to tick down by then.
“I’ve noticed that you haven’t been yourself lately.” Kyubey said, frowning. “You look out of it. Whenever you go outside you always stare at the cars, trying to see something about them. When someone you don’t know walks near you, your eyes close. As if you’re hoping nothing bad happens. I can make all these worries go away, with just one simple wish. Of course, this isn’t for free, it’s just at a price of that vivid purple soul. Yes, I can already imagine it’s appearance! A gleaming purple gem with gold protect it!”
Junko thought about this suggestion for a few seconds.
With just one wish, she could solve all of her problems. The Sailor Guardians wouldn’t attempt to harm her or her family ever again and Junko won’t have to worry about them potentially harming her family. All this would require her soul. Wakami, Rei, Sanae and Tomoko didn’t look like they were in any sort of distress or pain from having their soul inside of a Soul Gem and as long as she doesn’t fall into despair, she’ll never have to fight a Witch in her life if she doesn’t want to.
“Kyubey, I’ve decided that I’ll make a wish.” Junko said, sounding somewhat hesitant.
Kyubey began smiling from ear to ear.
“What will your wish be?”
“My wish… my wish will be for me and my family to no longer be-“
Before Junko could finish her sentence, someone knocked on the door.
“Hey, Junko. Are you up yet?” Tomohisa asked. “Madoka’s been looking around and asking for her mama.”
“Oh, Tomohisa! I was just putting my clothes on. I’ll be downstairs in a minute or two.”
Tomohisa turned around and walked downstairs.
“If I become a magical girl… then Tomohisa’ll find out in no time. I’ll make my family worry, I’ll make them suffer. I’m sorry Kyubey, I won’t make a wish anymore!”
His smile faded, causing him to show a blank expression.
“For what reason? Do you want to keep worrying for the rest of your life?”
“No… but if I become a magical girl then my family will all suffer because of me. I’ll work out a solution to my own problem by myself.”
Kyubey let out a huff before walking away. He jumped out of the window, not turning back even slightly to look at the purple haired magical girl.
“Okay. It’s time to go downstairs, Junko.” She said to herself.

Chapter Text

It’s been a few months since school started. It feels similiar, very, very similar to the past year. Basically nothing changed except for her getting new students in her class. Kazuko is still in her class, she still keeps her eyes peeled just in case anyone does anything suspicious and her school work is still pitifully easy. Good for Junko because she wants to stay home and spend time with her family.
Today, she was at home as it was a weekend. It’s the 3nd anniversary of her first encounter with Sasa and she didn’t think anything of it. There were more important things at hand than celebrating the first time she met a now deceased serial killer.
“Junko!” Tomohisa cheerfully said, walking down from the stairs. He had a black suit on with a red tie.
Madoka was in his arms and she was wearing a blue dress.
“Tomohisa, where are you and Madoka going? She’s dressed like she’s about to go to a party and you look like you’re going to a business meeting.”
“Well…” Tomohisa began to smile. “We’re going to a restaurant!”
“Why? We haven’t gone to a restaurant in literal years.”
“Well, today’s a very special anniversary. It’s the day we became really, really close with each other!”
Junko’s eyes widened.
“Wait… we encountered Sasa for the first time 3 years ago?”
“Indeed.”
“I forgot that was today!”
“How? That’s one of the most important days in both of our lives.”
“I’ve just had a lot on my mind recently. This weird anniversary was the least of my concerns.”
“Junko! I have your clothes ready!” Naoko said, walking down the stairs. She herself was wearing a red dress that revealed a lot of cleavage. She had a pink dress in her arms.
“Why didn’t anyone tell me that we were going to a restaurant?”
“I was going to, but Tomohisa told me to not tell you. He wanted this to be a surprise for you.”
Junko walked over to her mom and quickly put her clothes on.
“All right then. If we have everything and if everyone’s ready then let’s go eat!”

-
Junko, Tomohisa, Madoka and Naoko arrived at the restaurant that they planned on going to. It was a very fancy Italian restaurant in Mitakihara City.
Junko didn’t pay attention to anything the waitress in front of her said. She just looked at all of the people near her. They were all looking at their food or speaking with people they were eating with. She and her family were safe, at least for now.
The waitress lead the family of four to a table near a large window, which allowed them to look into the streets, or alternatively allowed people to peak inside of the restaurant.
Junko, Tomohisa, and Naoko sat down on the chairs while the waitress got a booster seat for Madoka.
Junko turned to her right, staring at the cars that passed by. They all seemed to be of different colors, but of similar models. The Sailor Guardians might be using cars of similar models to stalk them. Plus, the cars were going at a slower speed then what cars usually drive it. Her breathing began getting heavier as she just stared at the cars. She could just stop time and blow the cars to smithereens right now. Yes, all her problems could be solved right now with just the snap of her fingers.
“Junko.” Tomohisa said. The waitress from earlier was standing right next to Naoko and there was a large plate of calamari in the center of the table.
“Junko, you’ve been distracted. We tried to tell you that the appetizer was here multiple times now and you didn’t even hear us. The waitress is here to take our orders now. To you know what you want to eat?” Naoko asked.
“Oh!” Junko opened at the menu in front of her and looked at it. “Give me the su porceddu, please.”

-
The Kaname family got home. Naoko grabbed Madoka and walked upstairs. The pink haired baby had trouble keeping her eyes open.
“Madoka’s looking really sleepy, I’ll take her upstairs so that she can sleep.”
“Okay, mom.” Junko said.
Her and Tomohisa were alone.
“Hey, Junko… you were distracted today. You spent most of your time staring outside, watching the cars pass by.”
Junko’s eyes widened. This can’t be what I think it is. She thought to herself.
“Ever since that Summer break, you haven’t been acting like yourself. We told the police of a possible crime but nothing ever came of it. Madoka wasn’t hurt so I didn’t assume that it was anything serious, but with how you’ve been acting recently tells me otherwise. Tell me what happened to you. I’m your boyfriend and the father of our child. I deserve to know that thing that’s causing you so much distress.”
“I-I was attacked.” Junko said, tears forming in her eyes.
Tomohisa gasped.
“Not by a magical girl… but by a Sa-Sailor Guardian. They’re women that have stronger magic than magical girls. She informed her al-allies of me an-and now they’re going to hurt my family!” Junko ran over to Tomohisa and hugged him. “I-I never told you about this because it’d wo-worry you. I wanted to resolve this pr-problem by myself, but it seems that’s not gonna happen.”
“Junko, you shouldn’t keep secrets like this, especially with ones as serious as this.”
“I-I know! But telling you would make you worry!”
Tomohisa just hugged his girlfriend. This whole situation had him at a lose for words. They were both only 16, why was this crazy situation happening to them? Despite the sheer absurdity and tragedy of this situation, there was something the brunet couldn’t stop thinking about.
“How did you kill someone who’s stronger than a magical girl? You’re just normal teenager, I don’t presume that you can take one down while protecting Madoka.”
Junko’s eyes widened.
“I-I don’t know what happened. When she threatened to hurt Madoka, I snapped and something awakened inside of me. I unlocked some sort of new power and that’s what allowed me to the Sailor Guardian.” Junko summoned a purple sphered of energy inside of her hand. She opened it and showed it to he boyfriend. “Don’t touch it, it’ll probably disintegrate your finger.”
“Junko…” Tomohisa stared at Junko’s hand. He didn’t know what to say in this situation, this felt so surreal to him. “I promise I’ll protect you, your mom and Madoka. I may not be very strong or have any sort of powers, but I’ll make protect all of us!”
“Th-Thank you Tomohisa!” Junko said, burying her face into her boyfriend’s chest

Chapter Text

Junko was in her classroom. Her head was on her desk and about to fall asleep. Today was her last day in this hell hole known as the first year of high school. Ichi and Ni have given an ungodly amount of Sticks to girls and Rei still hasn’t woken up. This task is going to be much more daunting than she could’ve ever anticipated and she isn’t even the one doing it. Her organization has tracked down a few Sailor Guardians and killed them, but 400 or 500 is too little. All of them must be eradicated or they must join Junko in helping them kill every single Sailor Guardian. However, those things were inaccessible to her at the current moment, as she was still in school.
The bell rang, causing Junko’s eyes to open up.
She stood up and walked out of the room. While she had one more period of this hellscape left, Junko didn’t feel like attending it. It’s not like it would matter what happened anyways, the school year’s about to end.
“Hey, Kazuko!” Junko said, approaching her best friend and tapping her on the shoulder.
“Junko?”
“The school year’s going to end very soon and there’s only one period of the day left. Why don’t we go to the roof and skip?”
“But-“
“Come on! There’s nothing left to do and skipping this last period wouldn’t affect us in the slightest!”
“All right then… let’s go.”
Junko grabbed Kazuko hand and lead her over to the roof top.
“I saw the roof top at the end of my first year of kindergarten, then elementary school, then middle school. Now the tradition continues with high school!” Junko cheerfully yelled.
Kazuko walked over to the rails.
“Oh wow! The view from here is incredible.” Kazuko said, looking from here. “I think I can see your house from here.”
“Wait really?”
“Yeah!” Kazuko said pointing to a beige house all the way in the distance.
“Sick.”
The rest of the period was just spent on them pointing at different houses or spots. This would probably be more fun if Rei, Wakami, Sanae or Tomoko were here but Junko couldn’t complain. She was enjoying her time here a lot.
Eventually, the last bell of the day rang, signaling for the two girls to leave school.
“Well, you heard it Kazuko. Let’s go home.”

Chapter Text

Junko was sitting on her couch. Nothing had really happened as it was a weekend. Her and her family had already eaten breakfast and now she was watching her daughter stumble across the floor. She was in front of the TV and slowly approaching her mom.
“You’re doing well!” Junko said as she watched her daughter keep walking.
Madoka turned to look at her mother before a big smile spread across her face.
Before Madoka could reach her mother’s legs, there was a knock on the door.
“Hey, Junko! Are you there?” Kazuko asked, sounding quite cheerful.
“Kazuko? What’re you doing here.”
“We haven’t hung out in a while now. Since I’m pretty sure you’re not doing anything today, I wanted to ask you if wanted to hang out with me.”
Junko grabbed Madoka, and sat her down on her lap. While she thought about if she wanted to go somewhere with Kazuko, Madoka reached out and began rubbing her cheeks while giggling.
“Mama!” She cheerfully said.
If I leave then the Sailor Guardians might attack my family. But since they haven’t attacked them when I go to school, they’ll probably go after me first. But if I do, then they might try to kill Kazuko. However, if they attack us in public, they’ll probably try to kill me first. Junko thought to herself.
“All right, I’ll go with you.” She said, sounding somewhat hesitant.
“YAYYYY!”
“I’ll outside in a few minutes, I’m just going to get some clothes.”

-
Junko and Kazuko were walking towardd the mall. As usual, Junko looked at every person in her field of vison. She needed to make sure that nobody was doing anything suspicious.
Before they entered the doors to the mall, a white cat ran in front of it. It meowed at the two girls and laid down.
“GET AWAY FROM ME!” Junko screamed, she pointed at the cat, preparing to disintegrate it.
“Junko, what’s wrong?” Kazuko asked, startled by her best friend’s scream.
The purple haired girl moved her hand down, no longer preparing to shoot it.
“Sorry. I got startled by this little kitty. It reminded me of someone… someone who ruined my life.”
“Why were you pointing at it though? I would’ve thought you would run at it or try to punch it. Maybe jump back if you didn’t want to fight it.”
Junko’s eyes widened. Tomohisa already knows about her powers and Kazuko probably wouldn’t tell anyone about this. It should be fine to show Kazuko her powers.
“I’ll explain that to you soon, but let me ask you something. Do you want to see something cool?”
“Yeah! What is it?”
Junko snapped her fingers, causing time to stop. She grabbed her friend, picked her up and brought her to the back of the mall which was devoid of people. She put Kazuko onto the ground then snapped her fingers once again, reverting time to normal.
“Where are we? How did we get here so fast?”
“I stopped time and brought you back here. There’s not many people near this area so this is the perfect place to explain what that cool thing is.”
Junko turned to the left and pointed at a nearby tree. Her fingertip began to glow purple before shooting a beam of purple energy at the tree, disintegrating it.
“I have powers now. I got them after some woman, a Sailor Guardian, tried to hurt me and Madoka. She called her Sailor Guardian buddies and now they want to kill me and my family.”
“Tha-That’s-“
“I know it may be hard to believe but it’s true.”
Kazuko didn’t know what to say.
“I-I-“
“I know it may be hard to believe but it’s true. Please don’t tell my mom about this.”
“O-Okay. Let’s just try to forget this and go into the mall.”
“Okay, sure.”

Chapter Text

It’s been a week since Junko’s finished her second year of highschool.
“Hey, Junko…” Tomohisa said from the kitchen. He had a grim expression on his face as he looked into the fridge.
“Yes?” She asked while inside of the bathroom. “We don’t have eggs. Could you buy some eggs for me?”
Junko’s eyes widened.
Shopping is how this all began. I… I don’t want to go, please don’t make me go! Junko thought in her mind while she stared blankly ahead of her.
“Junko? Are you okay?”
She didn’t responded.
“Hello?” Tomohisa said, peaking into the bathroom. “Is everything well?”
Junko blinked rapidly when her boyfriend looked into the room she was in.
“I’m fine, I’m fine… I was just thinking about something.”
“Can you buy some eggs for me, please? I need them so that I can make breakfast for us.”
“Yeah sure… I’ll go.” Junko got up from the toilet seat and pulled her panties up.
She walked out of the bathroom and walked upstairs. She entered her room, where Madoka was sleeping peacefully on her and Tomohisa’s bed.
“Hey, Madoka. I’m going to the store, do you want to come with me?”
Madoka began to open her eyes.
“Okay, mama!” She cheerfully said before yawning.
Junko began to carry her daughter and walked over to the closet. She pulled out some clothes for her and began to dress Madoka up.
After getting her daughter dressed, she walked downstairs.
I don’t think mom took her car to work today. She already taught me how to drive, I think I should be fine. I really don’t wanna walk to a grocery store today, or ever.
She opened a drawer near the stairs and pulled out the key to Naoko’s car.
“All right. It’s time to head out.” Junko said.
She walked over to the door, opened it and then walked out of the house. Luckily for her, the car was right in front of the house.
She opened the door to passenger seat and put Madoka into the child safety seat.
She closed the door and then opened the door to the driver’s seat. She went inside and put her seatbelt on.
“All right. Let’s go.”
She started to drive.
Most of the ride wasn’t very eventful. It was just Junko driving normally.
“Madoka, you’ve been awfully quiet the whole time. Is there anything wrong?”
She didn’t respond to her mom’s questions.
Junko looked back and saw that Madoka had fallen asleep.
“Oh, I’m sorry. You must be cold!” Junko opened the glove compartment and looked for something. “Mom must have something here in case you end up falling asleep!” She scoured through the objects until she finally found what she wanted. A blue blanket that was just the right size for Madoka. She put it over her child’s body, covering her arms, chest and legs.
Junko smiled.
“Sleep tight, Madoka.” Junko said before continuing to drive.
Junko successfully got eggs without getting into any problems.
She got home with Madoka and two carton of eggs in her arms.
She opened the door and walked into her kitchen.
“Hey, Tomohisa. I know that I’m not around for most of the day, but can you let me get the grocery more often? I want to take Madoka with me.”
“Sure. It’s less convenient for you, but I don’t see why not.”

Chapter Text

Junko laid in bed. It was the day just before her birthday. Tomorrow she would be 18, she’ll finally be a legal adult. She could get a driver’s license if she wanted and her mom could buy her a car. Junko was planning on starting her adult life out on the right foot by skipping school to spend time with her boyfriend, mother and child which was the result of a teenage pregnancy. Possibly the best part of all is that since she’d be considered an adult, Kyubey would stop badgering her and he’ll be nothing but a memory.
“Junko! Junko! Hey, you have a visitor! Isn’t it customary for your species to at least open their eyes and listen to whoever that guest is?” An all too familiar voice said to Junko.
She was opened her eyes and was greeted by Kyubey. However, he didn’t have his usual smile, it was instead with a blank expression.
“Kyubey…” Junko bitterly say as she stared at the Incubator. “What do you want? Tomohisa’s still taking nap!”
“I’ve received some dire information. Tomorrow is your birthday, your 18th one to be exact. Once that happens, you’ll no longer be a girl.”
“Yeah I know that. People tend to hype up this birthday specifically for that reason.”
“Making a contract with you will no longer be a viable way to stop the heat death of the universe.” Kyubey got on his two back legs. “Please make I contract with me! Us Incubators can grant as many wishes as we want! I’ll grant any wish you desire, please just make a wish!” He sounded very desperate.
Junko began to laugh.
The Incubator looked up at the purple haired girl.
“What are you doing?”
“Haha! I finally have you in the perfect position, Kyubey! In one day I become an adult and I don’t want to make a contract with you, but yet you need me to become a magical girl! My magical potential is that great! Keep begging for me to join with tears and in your eyes and maybe I’ll consider using my wish to erase you and your species from existence!”
Kyubey began to frown.
“It’s fine. This is all just a minor setback anyway. We already have a new target. It may take a decade or so, but we’ll get all the energy we need to stop the universe’s heat death.”
“A new target? You don’t mean-“
“Farewell, Junko Kaname.”
Kyubey quickly ran over to the open window and jumped out of it.
Junko would’ve screamed at the alien if her boyfriend was not peacefully sleeping next to her.
Junko kicked the bedsheets off of her and ran over to the door. She opened it and ran down the hall. She reached the room at the end of the hallway and opened the door to the right of her and saw Madoka
The purple haired girl let out a sigh of relief as she walked over to her daughter. She was sleeping like a baby with no signs of Incubators near her.
Junko began to gently shake her daughter’s back.
“Mama…” Madoka groggily said as she woke up. Her big pink eyes looked up to her mother as she stroked her face with her right hand.
“Good morning, Madoka.” Junko said, kissing her daughter on the forehead.
“Is today your birthday, mama?”
Junko shook her head.
“No. That’s tomorrow. But I have something important to tell you. You’re a big girl now and in April you’re going to start going to school… you’ll make lots of friends… and… you’ll be happy with me.”
Madoka just stared silently at her mother who looked like she was about to start crying any second now.
“If anyone tries to offer you an offer that seems to good to be true, like a talking cat telling you that he can make any wish you have come true, please don’t listen to him. He’ll… He’ll.”
Tears started rolling down Junko’s eyes. Seeing her mother distressed like this made Madoka sit up and hug her.
“Madoka. You love me right?”
“Yes, mama!”
“Please don’t ever tell a talking white cat to make a wish of yours come true! Do it for me! If you tell him to make a wish for you then I’ll… I’ll cry.”
“Okay, mama! I’ll listen to you.”
“Thank you, thank you, Madoka!”

Chapter Text

Junko was fully dressed up, she looked like she was going to go to some party. But in reality it was just her daughter’s first day of kindergarten. She should be going to school today but this was more important than wasting her life away at some building she doesn’t care about.
“Junko, we’re ready.” Tomohisa said, also dressed as if he were going to a party. He was holding Madoka’s left arm.
She was in her kindergarten uniform which was simply a much smaller version of the Mitakihara Middle School uniform.
“Junko, let’s get going.”
“All right.” She said, getting up from the couch.
She grabbed the keys to her mother’s car and then over to the door. She opened it. “It’s time.”
The three of them walked over to Naoko’s car and stepped inside.
Junko began to drive away. It only took around 7 minutes but the Kaname family arrived at Mitakihara Kindergarten.
Junko and Tomohisa helped Madoka out of the car and over to the entrance of the school.
“Bye, Madoka!” Junko said, waving at her daughter.
“Ma-Madoka!” Tomohisa cried, grabbing a napkin from his pocket and wiping the tears falling from his eyes.
“Bye bye!” Madoka gleefully said waving away from her parents and running inside of the kindergarten.

-A few hours later-
Madoka didn’t really expect this. It was pretty boring, all that was happening is that his adult she had never meant before was reading a book to her and a bunch of kids who she’s never met before.
She was lonely, she wanted her mommy and daddy.
Madoka raised her hand.
“Yes… Madoka?” Madoka’s teacher asked, trying to remember her name.
“Can I use the bathroom, please? My tummy hearts and I think I’m going to-“
“You may go.”
Madoka stood up and walked over to the girls bathroom. There were three stalls which all appeared to be unused. She ran into the closest stall to the left.
“Mama! Papa! Grandma! Please come! I don’t want to be alone! Please save me!” Madoka said, shaking. She felt like she was about to cry.
“Hey, Madoka Kaname. Don’t cry.” A unfamiliar voice said to the young girl.
“Wh…Who are you?”
“My name is Kyubey, and I’m an Incubator.” He said, poking his head into the bathroom stall. “I’m capable of granting any wish. If you don’t want to ever come to school again, then just tell me.”
“My mama told me to never listen to someone like you.”
“And why should you listen to your mom?”
“Because she gave birth to me… and she loves me a lot.”
“Your mom’s an old hag! She knows nothing about magic or miracles!”
“Magic?”
“Once I grant your wish, you’ll become a magical girl! You gain magical powers and you can do whatever you want with them!”
“I do?”
“Yes. Now make your wish already!”
“I want my mama and papa to come get me… but my teacher said they’ll be here soon. And I don’t really want anything.”
“That’s fine… that’s fine. You don’t have to make a wish right now. If you ever change your mind then I’ll be by your side.”
“Wait… are you going to follow me home?”
“Yes. Your parents won’t be able to see us. We’ll be fine! From now on, consider me your most honest friend!”

Chapter Text

It’s been a few weeks since Madoka’s 5th birthday. Her mom and dad bought her a cake, took her to a restaurant to eat and bought her some cute new clothes. She couldn’t think about anything else she would want.
Now, she was in her kindergarten class. Her mother and grandmother had to go to school and to work today so her father walked her to Mitakihara Kindergarten.
It’s been an hour since she last used the bathroom and she needed to potty really badly.
Madoka raised her left arm.
“Miss, I really need to use the bathroom!” She said, legs shaking.
“Go ahead, Madoka.”
Madoka ran over to the door and opened it. Running to the girls bathroom.
She went into the first open stall she saw and sat down on her toilet. She pulled her panties down and urinated.
“I should’ve pottied when I was home!”
“I can make sure that something like this never happens.” Kyubey said, peaking his head into the stall.
“KYUBEY! I THOUGHT YOU WERE AT HOME! GIVE ME SOME PRIVACY, PLEASE!”
“If you want privacy then you’ll need to make a wish for that!”
“NO!”
“What’s going on in here?” An unfamiliar female voice asked, entering the bathroom.
“I don’t know, Sayaka. But something’s wrong.” Another female voice said.
“More girls! They’re not what I crave!” Kyubey said. He ran into the stall, behind Madoka’s left leg.
The pink haired girl opened the door to the stall and ran out of the stall.
“Hey, are you okay?” A blue short haired girl asked. Her friend, a green long haired girl stood besides her.
“Wh-Who are you girls?” Madoka asked.
“I’m Sayaka Miki, and this girl besides me is Hitomi Shizuki.”
“We were passing by here and heard someone yelling. Are you okay?”
“Yeah…”
“You don’t sound very happy. What’s wrong?” Sayaka asked.
“I hate school. Mama, papa and grandma aren’t here and I have nobody to talk to.”
“So you have no friends?” Sayaka asked.
Madoka nodded her head.
“It’s okay! We’ll be your friends!” Sayaka and Hitomi said.
Madoka’s eyes widened.
“Really?”
“Yeah. I’m not sure if we go to the same class though. But you’ll have people talk to during recess and outside of school.”
Madoka began to smile and hug her two new friends.
From inside the stall, Kyubey peaked at the two of them.
“How dare these girls get in the way of my attempt to save this universe!” He began to stare at Sayaka. “Actually, the blue one might not be that bad to have around. But that green one needs to leave!”

Chapter Text

Junko was at home right now. Her school was closed for the day for a reason that Junko did’t particularly care about. Unfortunately for Madoka, she didn’t get as lucky as her mother and had to suffer another excruciatingly lonely day at school.
Just like her granddaughter, Naoko wasn’t spared from working. She had to do the same thing as always.
As of right now, Junko and Tomohisa were home alone.
They were both sitting on the couch, though they were very sleepy, so they had a hard time staying up.
“Junko… it’s been a while since we’ve been alone together. We haven’t really been like this since Madoka was born.”
“Yeah… I already cooked us breakfast… and I don’t wanna go to sleep… not yet.”
“We don’t have anything to do… except go to sleep.” Junko moved over to her boyfriend and gently kissed on the lips. “Maybe it’s not such a bad thing to go to sleep. We both love each other greatly and we have nothing else to do. What’s better than two lovers sleeping together without any interruptions?”
“You’re right, Junko. I guess we should go to sleep together.”
Tomohisa put his head on Junko’s chest and slowly began to drift off.
It didn’t take too long before Junko did the same.

-
“Junko! Junko, wake up!” Tomohisa said. He looked distraught and his voice sounded panicked.
“Tomohisa? What’s wrong?”
“Madoka’s sick! I was woken up by the school calling your phone!”
The purple haired woman’s eyes widened. She sprang up from the couch in a matter of seconds.
“All right. Let’s bring Madoka home!”
Tomohisa nodded his head.
Junko grabbed the keys from her mother’s car before her and Tomohisa opened the door and ran outside to the car.
They drove over to Mitakihara Kindergarten and ran inside over to the nurse’s office. Madoka was wearing her jacket and had her backpack on. She looked like she was shivering.
“Your daughter has the stomach flu. She should stay home for today and maybe even tomorrow if things don’t improve.”
“Thank you miss.” Junko said while picking her daughter up. “Let’s go home, Madoka.”
The pink haired woman slowly shook her head before Junko and Tomohisa walked out of the school and back to their car. Ms. kaname put her daughter in the back row of the car.
“Did you vomit?” Tomohisa asked, still sounding very worried.
“Yes. It’s so cold too.”
Tomohisa put his hand on Madoka’s forehead.
“She’s burning up!” He said, eyes widened.
“Is that so? Then we have no time to waste!”
Junko stepped on the pedal and drove back to her house.
Once they were home, Junko carried Madoka back to her room.
“Are you tired?” She asked.
“Yeah… I feel kinda hungry too.”
“If you want anything please let me know.”
“Okay… mama.”
Junko walked downstairs.
Tomohisa was looking through different drawers in the kitchen.
“What are you looking for?”
“We need medicine to lower Madoka’s fever but I don’t think we have any.”
“Go to the store then. I’ll stay by Madoka’s side and I’ll call you just in case anything happens to her or her condition gets worse.”
“Al-All right. Please protect her.”
“I promise that I will.”
Tomohisa walked away towards the door.
Now she was alone. Madoka was most likely sleeping so she was going to sit down and watch TV, but she began to hear some quiet voice coming from upstairs.
“Madoka, do you want anything?” Junko yelled.
There was no response but the voice kept speaking.
Junko began to quietly walk upstairs. She approached Madoka’s bedroom and peaked inside.
“Come on, kid. Make a contract with me! This illness isn’t going away anytime soon!”
“I don’t want to… my family… they’ll be so sad if I made a contract with you.”
“What do they know? They’ll be thanking you for becoming a magical girl sooner or later!”
“Hey, Kyubey. Do you know who you’re talking to?” Junko asked, standing behind the Incubator.
He quickly turned to look behind him only to not even catch a glimpse of Junko.
Before her could turn to his left, he was suddenly being held in the air by his throat.
“I TOLD YOU TO NEVER INTERACT WITH MY DAUGHTER! WHY HAVE YOU RETURNED TO HERE?”
Kyubey’s smile was still normal.
“It seems you don’t understand. Promises don’t mean anything, not when the lives of every living thing is in danger. Your daughter’s magical potential isn’t even half what it should be despite your magical potential during your adolescence. That is before you had given birth to Madoka.”
Junko raised an eyebrow.
“What does that mean?”
“The last we met. Something felt off. I couldn’t detect your magical potential. I thought that perhaps I had become infected with some malady, but even now I can’t feel it. Usually when a girl who has magical potential becomes an adult, it greatly decreases but never have I once felt it completely disappear. I informed the other Incubators about this and they didn’t know what it was. I resorted to contacting Incubators from other timelines and they claimed to have felt the same thing that I had when a girl they made a contract with became a goddess. That only happens if the girl in question has an absurd amount of magical potential.”
Junko began to smile.
“That’s right! I’m a god! And I’ll show you divine punishment!” Junko’s right index finger began to glow purple. Kyubey just stared stared blankly at it.
“What do you plan on doing? Do you know what’ll happen if you kill me?” The Incubator said, sounding completely calm. “The rest of the Incubators will find out, they’ll realize that there’s something suspicious with this family. They’ll tell them that you’re a danger to magical girls and then they’ll go after you and your family.”
Junko’s hands began to shake.
“N-No! I already- the Sailor Guardians-“
“Unhand me, and I’ll make sure no harm shall befall you or your family.”
“NO! THE INCUBATORS WILL NEVER FIND YOUR BODY! THEY’LL HAVE NO WAY TO PINPOINT YOU TO ME!”
For the first time, Kyubey felt something. It was indescribable. Tears began to run down his face.
“Junko? Are you there Junko? Wh-Why did you leave me? I thought we were supposed to be best friends!” Junko dropped Kyubey down in shock. That voice. His voice was the same as Wakami’s. “It’s so dark! Mom! Dad! Rei! Please help me! I’m all alone… and… and I’m scared!”
Junko’s hand stopped glowing purple.
“Well then. It was nice speaking to you. Mimicry sure does come in handy. I shall warn the other Incubators about these new abilities of yours. Magical girls all over Japan shall be informed. Farwell, Junko Kaname.” He lied.
Kyubey ran out of the window.
Junko fell onto her knees and began to sob.
“My family… why can’t the universe let us be happy. Even for just a moment together?”

Chapter Text

Junko walked down the stairs to her basement.
“Hello, master! How have you and your family been?” Ichi gleefully asked.
There was no response from the purple haired woman. She just stared at her robot servant with a blank expression.
“Master, are you well? You don’t seem like yourself.”
“How has Rei been doing?” Junko asked, sounding out of it. Her eyes had bags underneath them and were abnormally wet.
“Rei? She’s been the same as always. Nothing interesting to report.”
“Is she safe? Has she been injured in any way? Is she still on Kazuko’s basement
“No to the first two, yes to the last one. Why are you asking such things.”
“Good, good. Do you have a feature to dig into the center of the Earth?”
“Yes… but you didn’t answer my question.”
“We’re headIng to the Saotome household immediately! There’s no time to waste, not nowadays. Ichi, Ni, make sure there aren’t any girls doing anything suspicious near us.”
“If that’s your orders… I shall see it fulfilled.”
“All right, master. Let’s head out.”
The three of them walked out of the basement.

-
Ichi unlocked the door, opening it and letting Junko and Ni to walk inside.
“The basement… the basement… the basement.” Junko said, as she and the Site Admins walked to the door to Kazuko’s basement.
She opened the door and ran downstairs.
“Rei…” She said, looking up at her friend. “I’m back like I promised that I’d be. I will protect you so please don’t be scared.”
No response from the lilac haired girl, as expected.
She moved the Stick, causing Rei’s barrier to cease.
Ichi approached her and began to carry her.
“Master, why did you remove Rei’s barrier? She may not be able to survive if you do this!”
“I know. But this is for her own safety. For our own safety.” Junko said, her hands beginning to tremble.
“Ni… hold this.” Junko said handing her the Stick.
“Stop being so cryptic and tell us what your plan is!” Ichi shouted.
Junko and Ni were stunned. They stared at him, completely in shock.
“I’m sorry, master. I know that it’s not my place to yell at you, but I can’t help but express my frustration at this situation. My purpose is to fulfill your every order… but I want to know why you’ve been acting so weirdly tonight. I’ve been hearing from downstairs that you haven’t been going to school as frequently as you once did. I’m worried about you, my master.”
Junko clench her fists.
“Ichi… what is an area not inhabited by humans?”
Ichi’s expression became sorrowful.
“A good amount of Greenland is not inhabited by anyone.”
“Good. Good. You, Ni and Rei teleport there. Dig a hole from there all the way to Japan for as far down as you can.”
“If that’s are truly what you want… then Ni and I shall see it through.”
“Yeah!” Ni said.
The threw of them teleported away.
“So it’s time to go home.“ Junko said to herself. She walked out of the basement, then Kazuko’s house and closed the door behind her. She teleported back to her house.
She walked up the stairs and back to her room. Junko laid her head down and couldn’t sleep. The entire night, her eyes were wide open. She hasn’t been able to sleep since her last encounter with Kyubey.
She pretended to be asleep when Tomohisa woke up. At around 9:45am, Ichi called her.
“Master… it is done. We have dug a hole as deep as we can to the bottom of the Earth and have dug it all the way to Tokyo,”
“All right, I shall be there soon.” Junko said.
She was breathing heavily and her hands were shaking.
Today was the day.
She teleported away, arriving in a pitch black tunnel. Her right index finger began to glow purple, she raised it towards the ceiling, causing it to light up the entire tunnel.
Ichi and Ni were standing in the center of the tunnel and Rei was right behind them. She was in a barrier again, the Stick was held down by a large rock.
“We’ve done everything you’ve asked of us.” Ichi and Ni began to kneel. “Please… tell us why you’ve told us to do this?”
“Ichi… Ni… you know about magical girls, right?”
“Yes.” They both said.
“If you spot a Soul Gem using one, kill them. And if you see any of our Stick using magical girls misusing their power or trying to discover the truth of the Magical Girl Site, kill them. Once Rei awakens, kill them all.”
“If those are your orders…” Ichi said. “I… I…”
Junko’s eyes began to well up with tears.
She put a chest full of Sticks on the floor in front of them.
“Ichi! Ni!” She said, putting her hands over her eyes. “I’m sorry… please forgive me!” She approached the two of them and put her two index fingers up to their temples.
“Goodbye, forever!” She said before snapping her fingers to stop time. She teleported away. She had used her powers to overwrite Ichi and Ni’s memories so that they would believe that they were created to serve Rei. They still kept their original orders, just that they believed that they were assigned them by their lilac haired leader. Exterminate the magical girls and Sailor Guardians. The Stick using magical girls will be destroyed once Rei awakens.
She teleported to her house again. She snapped her fingers, causing time to revert to normal.
“Ichi, Ni. Please protect us. Save Rei and my family!” Junko said, looking at the ground.

Chapter Text

Junko walked out of her house. She went over to the car which Naoko had bought her for Christmas and got inside of it. She hated not being inside a car of someone she knew. Whenever she went walking outside, she felt really anxious. It felt like every girl was staring at her. She swears she’s seen girls transform into magical girls or Sailor Guardians out of the corner of her eye before fleeing just before could catch a proper glimpse of them. Even when in her car, she swears she’s seen Stick using magical girls point their Sticks at them before fleeing.
She’s almost swerved out of the road a few times while driving alone due to seeing things like that.
After a few minutes, she’s arrived at her college.
She parked it in the parking lot in front of the school and then walked inside.
As she walked inside, Junko looked left and right to her. She felt a plethora of eyes gazing upon her, like a pack of lions seeing a gazelle pass through their territory, waiting to catch it off guard.
Junko’s breath began to quicken as her hands began to shake.
“Stop this! Stop this now!” She whispered to herself.
“Junko!” Kazuko yelled, running over to her best friend and hugging her. “What happened to you? You haven’t been to school in a while. I was worried about you!”
“I’m fine. I was just sick.”
“I called you so many times and you didn’t even respond to one of them?"
“I lost my phone and my mom didn’t want me getting out of bed which is why she didn’t call me when the house’s phone rang.”
The two girls stared at each other, standing in silence.
“Have you seen anyone in your class act weirdly? Or do weird things?”
“Hmmm. There’s this one girl that always leaves at noon to do something. She never discusses what it is though.”
Junko began to grin from ear to ear.
“Why are you smiling soon weirdly?”
“Nothing…. nothing at all. I’ll be going now, bye, Kazuko.”
“Bye, Junko!” The brunette said, waving away to her friends.

-A few hours later-
A black haired woman was walking down the hallways of the school. She walked to the left and opened the nearest exit to her.
“Okay. Now to get to my mom’s work!” She said, pulling out a dark blue Soul Gem and changing into a grey dress coat. She had black gloves on and black dress shoes.
“Hello there.” Junko said, teleporting behind her and whispering into her ear. She placed her left hand on her shoulder while grinning from ear to ear.
“Wh-Who are you?” She yelled, jumping away from Junko due to being startled.
“My name is Junko Kaname, but you shouldn’t have to ask my name, magical girl!” Junko leaned back and put her hands on her side.
“I’ve literally never met you in my life.”
“Then what were you going to do?”
The woman began to poke her fingers together.
“I’ll tell you it, just don’t tell anyone, okay?”
Junko nodded her head.
“All right, I’ll obey you.”
“My mother is a magical girl. She’s pretty strong so she started a business after we moved to Mitakihara. She takes requests from anyone and solves them. I’ve been helping her out a lot recently because she’s getting older and can’t do the things she could once do. With two employees, our business can take twice the amount of requests.”
“What are some of the requests your business does?”
“We do things like beating up criminals and assassinate corrupt people!”
Junko moved her right leg forward before raising her left arm above her head.
“What’s your name, kind girl?”
“My name is Miyabi Hoga.”
“Miyabi Hoga, huh?” Junko began to laugh slightly. “Ms. Hoga you get to see something special!”
“What is it?” She said, starting to sound somewhat excited.
Junko shot a purple spike from the palm of her hands, skewering through Miyabi’s chest, killing her instantly. After a few seconds, the spike disappeared, causing Miyabi’s cadaver to fall to the floor. Junko walked over to her and began stomping on Miyabi’s head until it was nothing but pink and red pulp.
“Oh that was good! One scum bites the dust, however there’s still many more to go!”
From just behind the door, Kazuko watched all of it unfold.
“Wha-What did she do to her?” She asked, trembling from the fear.

Chapter Text

Junko decided to skip school today. She was feeling sick when she woke up and even had a fever. It ended up subsiding around 11:00am, but that was too late for her to be able to attending school. Tomohisa and Naoko brought Madoka to school. The pink haired woman decided to stay home today because she needed to take care of her sick daughter.
That was kind of an overreaction, just a slight one though.
Now it was 2:00pm and she was looking into a mirror.
“What have I become?” Junko asked herself as tears began to run down her face.
She had dark bags under her eyes, her hair was disheveled and she looked much skinnier than before she saw Madoka interacting with Kyubey.
She’s barely been eating any meals and barely slept at night. Magical girls from Mitakihara or the rest of Japan, maybe even the entire world could show up at the Kaname household’s door step and kill everyone.
This is all her fault. If Junko weren’t here, then her family would probably be safe. The idea of attacking Junko’s family probably would have never even crossed the Sailor Guardians and magical girls’ minds
Tomohisa, Madoka and Naoko would all be able to live happily together without Junko having to worry about them.
Madoka… Madoka. Junko’s sworn she’s seen an Incubator while visiting her classroom once. Madoka would be able to live a happier and safer life if it weren’t there for her.
She’s barely been able to go a full week to school. Junko just can’t seem to emotionally and mentally handle being around so many people.
It was the same with work. Even before this, she only worked three days a week because of Madoka. Now, she’s basically quit because her fear and aggression towards female customers reaching a peak caused her to almost attack a few. She hasn’t been to her job in a year now.
Junko walked over to her drawer and pulled out her old journal. It’s been a while since she’s wrote in this. In just a few short minutes she wrote about all of these thoughts plaguing her mind.
After she was done, she put it on top of the drawer and walked over to the window, staring at the cars which drove by.
A few of them were of the same manufactory. They must be spying on her and her family.
If she just leaved this place then the magical girls and Sailor Guardians would leave her family alone. But if she leaved Mitakihara, they’d follow her to wherever she went. If she made any friends, they’d be targeted too.
There was only one way for this to end. The only thing that would end this would be her death.
Junko took in a deep breath and raised her right hand to the side of her head. Her index finger began to glow purple.
“Tomohisa… Naoko… Madoka… I’m sorry. I cause you all so much pain and suffering. With my death, please live the rest of years day happily!”
Before Junko could do the deed, the door swung open.
Two small arms hugged her from behind.
“Mama!” Madoka said, burying her facing into her mom’s back. “Where were you? I was surprised when you weren’t there during breakfast.”
Junko said nothing, though her index finger stopped glowing purple.
“I-I was sick. Didn’t papa or grandma tell you about it?”
Madoka shook her head.
“Well it’s all good now.” Junko pat her daughter on the head. “I’m fine.”
“Can you come downstairs with me? Dad bought us some food.”
“Sure, Madoka.” Junko used her left arm to wipe the tears that were falling down her cheeks. “Can we just stay here for a few minutes?”
“Okay.”
Junko and Madoka sat on the bed. The purple haired woman moved her arms over her daughter and began hugging her.
“I love you, Madoka.” She said, while closing her eyes.
As long as Madoka’s alive and she needs me, I’ll keep on living. Junko thought to herself.

Chapter Text

Junko was walking down the streets of Mitakihara. The school day had just ended and she was ready to sit down on her couch and take a nap.
Before she could do that, she heard someone call out to her.
“Hey, missy! We have goods, and cheap too! Why not get something for you and your daughter!”
Junko moved her head so fast to the right that she nearly snapped her neck. Her right arm moved up just as fast. Her right index finger began glowing even faster than both of those.
There wasn’t a single soul in the alleyway to the right of her, but she was instead met with what appeared to be store.
It didn’t look very new, but was instead old and decrepit, that was quite literally breaking apart. The wall were a dirty eggshell colored sandstone with red bricks near the glass doors.
She approached the doors and peeked inside. The inside of the story seemed like it was in good conditions. It was full of memorabilia, none of the walls were broken or cracked and all of the lights were working.
“Hello? Is anyone here?” Junko asked, looking around the sides of the alleyway.
Nobody responded to the purple haired woman’s question.
“Well, this is here. I have some cash on me, the stuff looks pretty cool and I could get Madoka something new. I might as well head in.” Junko said to herself, pushing the door open.
She looked around and saw many different things. Red dragonfruit-like fruits, green and red sphere shaped earrings and a sword with a golden hilt and silver blade.
At the end of the store was an elderly man with a long, grey mustache and wearing a green beanie. He was sitting in front of a counter with a glass in the middle of it that showed off a variety of objects.
“Hello there, young woman. Have you seen anything which has peaked your fancy?”
“All the stuff here looks really cool. How much does it cost?”
He put his thumb and index finger on his chin, taking a few seconds to think.
“Before we discuss any prices why don’t I show you my finest item?” The man reached underneath his counter and pulled out a golden arrow.
Junko grabbed the shaft of the arrow, getting a good look at it.
The head of it was golden with lines engraves onto them near the bottom of it.
“This looks really cool. How much does it cost?”
The old man began to chuckle.
“It’s on the house, young lady!”
Junko accidentally cut the palm of her hand with the head of the arrow. She bit her bottom lip and closed her eyes at the slight pain
Junko heard him chuckle wildly.
She opened them and saw that he had disappeared.
“What the hell?” She whispered.
She turned around and saw that all of the objects on the shelves and in the counter had disappeared.
Junko quickly snapped her fingers to stop time before teleporting out of the store. Once she was outside, she snapped her fingers to revert time to its normal flow.
She looked behind her and saw that the store was gone. Despite this, the arrow was still in her hand.
“Wha-What?” She asked herself, looking down at it. “I need to get out of here!” Junko yelled before running away.

-
When Junko opened the door, she saw Madoka sitting on the couch, watching TV on it.
“Mama! You’re back!”
The pink haired girl got up and hugged her mother.
“What’s that gold thing in your hand?”
“This?” Junko asked, she went quiet, giving her a few seconds to think about what she was going to say. “It’s a decoration I bought for my room. It’s really sharp so you shouldn’t touch it.”
“Okay!”
Junko walked past her daughter and went upstairs. Tomohisa was making lunch in the kitchen, she could already smell the scent of fish in the air so he was probably close to finished. Unfortunately, Junko wasn’t hungry so she opened the door to her room and walked over to the closest drawer. She lifted up her clothes and put the arrow beneath them.
“There. Now this shall never bother us again.”

Chapter Text

It’s been a few months since Junko was pricked by that arrow. Everything’s been normal, or as normal as things can get in Junko’s situation.
Junko and Tomohisa’s relationship has been going well, Madoka’s been doing well in school and she hasn’t seen a sign of Kyubey or his ilk anywhere. Though, Her and her family have barely gone out to eat, not because they couldn’t afford it but because Junko didn’t want to. She’d much rather stay inside and cry herself to sleep.
Her school was closed today, so she didn’t know what to do. She had the urge to do something. To see someone she cared about. Not just someone though, it was multiple people.
“Ichi… Ni… Rei…” She whispered to herself as she say down on the couch.
Her hands were shaking with sadness and fear.
She had left Rei and her helpers in some hole in the planet. Both of them wouldn’t be able to know who she is if they spotted her as she erased their memories but what would they think of her?
Some crazy looking 20 year old mom was able to find their hideout and wanted to see how they were doing.
Junko feared what they would say to her, and she felt sadness that they wouldn’t know who she was.
“I want to see all of you… again. I… I…”
“Junko, are you okay?” Tomohisa asked, sitting next to her
“Yeah…. i’m fine.”
“I heard you talking about something to yourself and it got me worried.”
“I was stressed over something school related. I was just saying something to remind me what I had to do.”
“If that’s the case then don’t worry too much. Being too stressed over something isn’t very good for you.”
“Yeah, yeah, I know.”
Tomohisa hugged his girlfriend.
“I love you, you know.”
Junko began to smile before kissing Tomohisa on the lips.
“Well, I feel more confident now.” Junko said, getting off from the couch. “I’m gonna do that thing for my school now.”
“Have fun with you homework, Junko!” Tomohisa said, waving away.
Junko walked up the stairs and over to her bedroom. She opened the door and stepped inside.
Once the door was closed, she teleported out of her house.

-
Junko arrived in what was now Magical Girl Site’s headquarters. There was finally some light down here and there was purple mist all over the place.
A large roundtable stood in the middle of the room. There were four seats around it.
At the back of the room was Rei Kurorogi, still unconscious but with her eyes wide open and in her barrier.
“Where is everyone?” Junko asked, looking inside of the room.
After a few seconds, Junko began to hear footsteps coming from behind her.
Junko snapped her fingers, but the footsteps continued.
“Who’s there?” Ichi shouted, continuing to run.
Junko snapped her fingers again, yet teleported away. She appeared underneath the table.
Ichi walked into the room. He looked around and saw nobody. He took a seat at the end of the table.
Ni followed behind him, taking a seat at the table.
Another person, who appeared to be a reptilian like humanoid, entered the room. She took a seat across from Ni.
Someone who bared a resemblance towards Buddha but with an afro walked into the room. She took a seat to the left of the table.
“Ichi, what troubles you?” The reptilian said.
“Nothing, San. I just thought that someone was here.”
“Well as long as nobody’s here, then all is well.” Shi said.
“Yeah.”
“Ichi, what is our task for today?” Ni asked.
“The same as always. Hand out Sticks to miserable girls.”
Junko began to smile slightly. She quickly teleported away, appearing into her room.
“It looks like they’re doing well for themselves. I’n so proud of them.”

Chapter Text

Junko managed to skip class today. This wasn’t for no reason, though. Today was pretty important to her as it was Madoka’s 7th birthday.
Tomohisa had already baked a cake for her and had left to pick her up from school.
Junko and Naoko were both standing by the table, staring at each other.
“Junko, you look really tired and you have those bags underneath your eyes. Are you okay?”
“Yes. I’m fine. Even if I wasn’t I’ll manage to hold out at least for a few hours.”
“You shouldn’t do that? If you’re tired then you can go upstairs. I’m sure Madoka will understand why you aren’t here.”
“No! I need to be here for Madoka’s birthday!” Junko yelled.
“Okay… my daughter… I get it.” Naoko said, starting to sound much more sadder.
There was silence for a several minutes. None of the two women could bring themselves to speak a single word to each other.
The silence was only broken when someone began unlocking the door. It opened a few seconds later and Madoka ran inside.
“Mama! Grandma!” The pink haired girl ran over to her family members and hugged each of them.
“Happy birthday, Madoka.” Naoko said. “You’re becoming a big girl!”
Madoka began to smile as her grandmother stroked her hair.
Junko grabbed Madoka by the waist and brought her up to the knees.
“Happy birthday Madoka, you’re the most important person in my life. I love you so much.”
“I love you too, mama!” Madoka gleefully said as she hugged her mother.
“Oh this is your house, Madoka?” A child’s voice which was unfamiliar to Junko said as she walked into the house.
“It’s pretty big, but not as big as mine.” Another voice said.
Tomohisa shut the door between the two children.
Junko turned to the right of her and saw a blue haired child and a green haired child.
“Madoka, are these your friends?”
“Aha.” Madoka said while getting off from her mother’s lap.
“She’s Sayaka Miki!” Madoka said as hugged her blue haired friend. “The green haired girl is Hitomi Shizuki!” She said while holding the girl’s left hand.
“We heard that Madoka’s birthday and as her only friends, we decided to come here.”
“Now where’s the food, lady?”
“We ordered two pizzas 10 minutes ago. They should be here soon.”
“Why does it smell so good then?” Sayaka asked.
“That’s the cake I made.” Tomohisa responded, smiling.
“Can we eat it already?”
“No. What barbarian eats cake before the main course?”
“Me.” Sayaka said in a completely serious tone.
Junko began to chuckle slightly.
“Let me show you my room!” Madoka said, running up the stairs.
Hitomi and Sayaka followed behind her.
Haha. Sayaka, Hitomi, please treat my daughter well. I hope you don’t fall to those Incubators’ tricks. Please treat my daughter well and protect her. Junko thought to herself

Chapter Text

Today was March 3rd, 2006. Tomohisa had invited Junko alone to a fancy restaurant not too far away from their house.
Junko’s been kinda stressed out lately, mostly due to worrying about her family’s safety but also because of something new. She was about to look for a new job. It’s not all so bad, sure, she’ll have to get used to a bunch of new strangers, and she might have to get rid of a few of them if they prove themselves to be a threat to her family, but she’ll be able to earn a lot of money for her family. They might actually get to move out of Naoko’s house and they’ll be happy.
Right now Junko and her boyfriend were currently eat their food.
The purple haired woman was oddly sleepy. Tomohisa hasn’t said a word since the food got here, he wouldn’t mind if she just took a little nap.
Before that could happen though, a realization came to her mind. Her eyes widened and she began looking up at her brunet lover.
“How are we going to pay for this? You don’t work and I didn’t bring my purse with me.”
“Relax, your mom gave me money so that we can eat lunch together.”
“You told my mom that we were going on a date?”
Tomohisa nodded his head.
“It took getting on my knees and begging but, she gave me a lot of money for today.”
“How curious.” Junko said, put some of the turkey which she was eating into her mouth.
“We’ve been dating for nearly 10 years now. I-I want to ask you something.”
Is he about to pop the question? Junko thought in her mind.
“Junko….” Tomohisa pulled out a box from his pocket. He began kneeling down next to Junko. “Will you marry me?”
Junko began to grin from ear to ear.
“Yes! Yes! A thousand times yes! I will marry you, my precious Tomohisa!”
Other people who were watching this were clapping and cheering for the two.
“You’ve made my the happiest woman in the world.” Junko said while hugging Tomohisa. “From now on, I will protect you and you won’t have to worry about a thing!”

Chapter Text

“Wow! This house is really big, mama!” Madoka said, running into her new house.
“I know, that’s why I bought it for us.” Junko said.
It’s been a year since her and Tomohisa married. They didn’t really have a honeymoon and Tomohisa ended up changing his last name to Kaname. Instead of going somewhere with her hubby and getting fucked by him, Junko started job hunting. After short while, she found a high paying job. All it took was a days of overtime, working hard and threatening her boss’ life and his family into giving her several promotions and she was finally able to afford to be able to move into a big house.
“Junko. Is your mom going to move in with us?” Tomohisa jokingly asked.
“No. She said she’s fine with living alone. Adopting a puppy has been on her mind a lot recently for a reason.”
Tomohisa chuckled before kissing his wife on the lips.
“I’m so proud of you, my beloved.”
Junko hugged her husband, burying her head into his chest.
A truck carrying all of Tomohisa and Junko’s belongings parked itself outside of the Kaname household.
“Looks like our things finally got here.”
Junko and Tomohisa walked outside of the house and over to the U-Haul truck.
It took almost half an hour but they somehow managed to carry their things into their rooms, living room and kitchen.
As the two of them were walking into their house, Junko noticed something weird in Tomohisa’s hands.
It was a large bag of fertilizer and small bag in his pockets.
“Wait, why are you holding fertilizer?”
“Didn’t you say this place has a backyard?”
Junko nodded her head.
“Well I didn’t really get the chance to do this while we lived in your mom’s house since there was no backyard there, but I’ve been wanting to start a garden. I bought some fertilizer and plant seeds the other day and I’m ready to grow some flowers.”
Junko began to smile.
“My family. I get to see my family smile. I’ll do anything for this to never end.”

Chapter Text

Junko and Tomohisa were in bed together. It was late at night, and neither of them could sleep.
“Tomohisa…” Junko whispered.
She moved closer to her husband’s chest and rested her head on his chest.
“What is it, Junko?”
“We haven’t really done it in a while.”
“Done what?”
Junko grabbed Tomohisa’s left hand and put it on her chest. He gently squeezed her left breast, causing her to let out a moan.
“Please… I’m so horny.” Junko moaned, moving her crotch up and down on the bed.
“But we don’t have any-“
“I don’t care about birth control! I’ll gladly have another baby! We have enough money to take care of another one, maybe another two or even three.”
Tomohisa pulled down his underwear, letting it fall to the floor. He pulled off her shirt, and pushed her onto her back. Junko wrapped her left hand around her husband’s cock, beginning to pump it.
Tomohisa moved his head over to his wife’s neck and began to roughly suck on it. He was thrusting, the head of his cock poking Junko’s pink panties and staining them with his precum.
“St-Stop teasing me.” Junko said while wincing. She wanted this so bad.
Tomohisa moved his hand down to her right breast and began to suck on her nipple.
Junko was moaning like crazy, putting her hands over her face as she was moving her crotch downwards, trying to get closer to her husband’s genital.
“En-Enough.” Tomohisa said, moving his head away from his wife’s breast. He moved his hands to Junko’s panties and pulled it down. He moved his crotch over to Junko’s head and let his cock rest on her left cheek.
He moved over to her dripping wet genitalia. Tomohisa stuck her tongue into his wife, causing Junko to let out a loud moan.
“I-I need to make him feel good.” Junko said to herself before grabbing Tomohisa’s erect cock.
She kissed it, beginning to lick around the base.
Junko opened her mouth wide, moaning as the erect cock entered her mouth.
It tasted so good.
As the two kept using their mouths to satisfy each other’s sexual desires, they both felt like something was about to come out of their genitals.
The only thing that came out of their mouths were muffled moans before they both orgasmed.
Junko eagerly swallowed all of Tomohisa’s cum as he moved off of her. The brunet stood up and spread her legs apart.
“It’s time for the main course. Are you ready, Junko?”
“Yes!” Junko moaned. “Please knock me up!”
Tomohisa pushed his dick forward, penetrating his wife. He moved forwards and began kissing Junko on the lips, muffling both of their moans.
He began thrusting his hips forwards, increasing his speed to satisfy both of their lusts.
Junko broke off the kiss so that the two of them could catch their breath. Tomohisa moved his head down and now began to suck on her right breast.
“I-I’m gonna cum!” Junko moaned as she wrapped her legs around Tomohisa.
Tomohisa left a hickey on Junko’s breast before moving up and kissing Junko again.
Once Junko finally orgasmed, her moans were muffled by the kiss.
A few more thrusts later, Tomohisa finally orgasmed.
He pulled out and began hugging Junko.
“That was great!” Junko said, sounding very tired.
“Yeah… it was.”
She moved over to him and kissed him on the lips.
“Goodnight, my love.”
“Goodnight, Junko.”

Chapter Text

Junko is 6 months pregnant with her second child. From visits to the doctors, she’s discovered that she’s carrying a boy. She’s been staying home more often and been buying lots of new things for the baby with Tomohsia. They got rid of Madoka’s old cradle and stroller a long time ago and they weren’t really sure if pink clothes would fit a male baby.
She’s been spending a lot of time with Tomohisa. He’s been cooking, doing the chores and picking up Madoka from school for her. She’s already carrying his child, he’d hate making her do anymore work than she needed. Some of the chores would require him going outside of the house, which would require Junko staying him.
Because of this occasional loneliness, she’s become very introspective. Sailor Guardians, magical girls and Incubators still want her and her family’s heads. Yes, that’s a fact. But her organization and the Magical Girl Site should be taking care of that. She replaced Ichi and Ni’s memories to make them believe Rei had ordered them to kill magical girls, Sailor Guardians and Incubators. Incubators are the Site Admins’ direct competition as they can give miserable girls magical powers. They were to be killed on sight by them. This was the same thing for magical girls as they could be assisting Incubators into converting more girls into magical girls. Sailor Guardians were rarer to see in Japan, but they were to be kill on sight as well.
One day, if Rei ever wakes up then she’ll go onto attempting to save Wakami.
Right now, Junko was sneaking into the base of Magical Girl Site. She walked over to a chest, which the Site Admins used to contain new Sticks that Rei had created, and saw many Sticks. Although there were three very important ones. A noose, a razor blade and a pill bottle. They were all strong Sticks which allowed girls to transform. Junko took it back to Kazuko’s basement. The only problem with this is about the Stick holding Walpurgisnacht to the bottom of the river.
The date for Walpurgisnacht to be unleashed into the world was soon. That is why, using the blueprints of Ichi and the materials necessary, she plans on creating a stronger version of Ichi, imbuing it with some of her DNA to make it stronger. She hoped that this new 2.0 version of Ichi would be able to contain her. If Ichi and the Magical Girl Site were to be destroyed one day, then she would create a 3.0 version of him.
“Wakami… Rei… I want you to be here… I want you all to meet my family… I want you to be happy!”

Chapter Text

Junko laid in the hospital. She had given birth to her son, Tatsuya Kaname. And was recovering. Tomohisa and Madoka were visiting her. Madoka was holding Tatsuya who was contently staring at her brother.
“Are you okay?” Tomohisa asked.
Despite being here to watch her give birth and having the doctors confirm that Junko was all right, he couldn’t stop asking questions if she was okay or if she was bleeding from anywhere.
“No. You’ve asked me that like a hundred times already. I’m fine.”
“Mom, when are you and the baby going to be able to come home? It’s so lonely with just dad.”
“It’s only been a few hours, Madoka. I’m sure it’s not that lonely.” Junko responded, stroking her daughter’s hair. “But I think I should be home in a day or two.”
“Is he going to sleep in my room?”
“No. He’ll sleep in out room. He’s too small to sleep alone and we need to hear his crying. Plus we don’t want him to disturb your sleep.”
Junko closed her eyes.
I wish happy moments like these never ended. I want to stay in eternal bliss with my family. Junko thought to herself

Chapter Text

It’s been 1 year since Junko gave birth to Tatsuya. Things have been normal, or as normal as they can be. Junko goes to work most days, Madoka goes to school and Tatsuya and Tomohisa stay home.
Mrs. Kaname didn’t really expect today to be any different. Today was a Saturday which meant no work for her and Madoka. Tomohisa made the breakfast like he always does. Junko watched some TV with Madoka. Suddenly there was a knock on the door.
“Who is it?” Junko asked preparing to rip that person’s neck off of their shoulders if they sounded too much like a young girl for her liking.
“It’s me, Junko.” A very recognizable voice to the purple haired woman said.
“Wh-What?”
“You don’t recognize your own mother’s voice? You should really get your hearing tested.”
Junko got up and opened the door.
Naoko was behind the door, smiling while looking at her daughter.
“Mother!” Junko said, hugging her mother. “You’re here.”
“It gets lonely living alone. I wanted to visit you and my grandchildren.”
“Grandma!” Madoka said, getting up from the couch and hugging her grandmother.
“It’s been so long since we saw each other! You’ve grown so big!”
Madoka giggled.
She stopped hugging her granddaughter and walked over to her son in law and grandson.
“Naoko, how’ve you been?” Tomohisa asked.
“I’ve been good. How have you been?”
“I’ve been sleeping a lot less. So has Junko, but still. I’m tired most of the time.”
Naoko gently picked up Tatsuya, who was sleeping. She stroked his head before taking a seat.
“Have you eaten yet, Naoko?”
“Nope.”
“There’s some left overs in the fridge. You can heat them up in the microwave.”
“Thank you!” Naoko said, smiling.
As this was happening, Junko looked at her and began to smile.
“Mom. I’ll make sure you and my family are happy.”

Chapter Text

One week. In just one week, Madoka starts middle school. And Junko couldn’t be more excited for her daughter. She remembered liking her first year of middle school… before things went awry. She really hopes that things remain as they are and no harmful changes occur in her life. She hasn’t thought too much about magical girls, Sailor Guardians, Incubators or the Magical Girl Site for awhile now. There hasn’t been too much suspicious behavior around her, so she goes out with her family more often.
Today, her and Madoka were going to buy some clothing for her. Mainly her school uniform.
The two of them had their shoes on and were ready to leave the house.
“We’re heading out.” Junko said, turning behind her.
“Bye, dad!” Madoka said, waving to her father who couldn’t see her because he was in the kitchen.
“Bye, girls!” He said as loudly as possible.
Tomohisa was in the kitchen, feeding Tatsuya. He didn’t want to go out because Tatsuya was having a hard time sleeping since yesterday. He’d go to sleep for half an hour and then wake up and cry, for completely no reason. “Be safe!”
Junko and Madoka walked out of the house.
They began walking towards the nearest clothing store.
“Hey, Madoka. I’ve been meaning to ask you this but how’s your school life going?”
“My school life?”
“Yeah.”
“Well, I don’t really have many friends. It’s still just Sayaka and Hitomi as always. I wasn’t in any clubs last year… I don’t know if I’ll join any this year. I don’t think I’m very good at much.”
Junko began to chuckle.
“You’re doing just fine, Madoka.” Junko said, beaming while hugging her daughter.
“Are you being serious, mom?”
“Yes! If nothing happens to you and your friends, you’ll turn out just fine. Not getting pregnant also helps with that, I guess.” Junko stopped hugging her daughter and pat her on the head. “Keep going as you are and you’ll end up with a high paying job and a loving family.”
“Thank you, mom! I’ve been so worried about my future.”
“No problem, Madoka.” Junko said as her and her daughter continued walking to the clothing store.

Chapter Text

Junko couldn’t stop smiling from ear to ear. Today was a very important day for her and her family. It’s Madoka’s first day of middle school. If Junko knew anything, this is the most important time in a young girl’s life. Ages 13 - 15 are when girls become women. It’s when a girl either gets her life ruined, becomes pregnant, forms friendships that last their entire lives or all three. Junko was curious which one of these Madoka would fulfill, of if she will fulfill any at all.
Right now, Junko was wearing her black suit which she wears to work. She had a Polaroid camera in her hands.
“Madoka, are you done getting dressed?” Junko asked, looking up at the stairs.
“Almost, mom. Just wait for a few more seconds.”
“If we wait for too long then we’ll be late.”
“I’m coming! I’m coming, mom!” Madoka said, running down the stairs.
Tears began form in Junko’s eyes. She was about to cry. Not of sadness, but because of the joy she was feeling.
“Mom, are you okay? You look like you’re about to cry!”
“I’m fine. I’m just so happy.” Junko said, wiping the tears away with her hands. “I never thought I’d see you wearing the Mitakihara Middle School uniform.”
Madoka stared at her mother while walking to the left. She was about reach the door when her mother spoke.
“Okay. Stay there, Madoka.” Junko said, calming down. “I’m going to take a picture of you. Say cheese!”
“Cheese!”
Madoka took the photo of Madoka. She grabbed the photo and stared at it. Her eyes began welling up with tears again.
“No.” Junko said to herself, shaking her head. “I can’t cry again. We’ll be late if we do that.”
Tomohisa walked over to Madoka. She let Junko hold Tatsuya as he hugged his daughter.
“Have a good day, Madoka.” He said as he smiled at her.
“Say goodbye to your sister, Tatsuya.” Junko said.
“Bye, bye!” He said, reaching out as if wanting to be held by her.
“Bye, Tatsuya. I hope you and dad have lots of fun together.”
Junko handed Tatsuya to Tomohisa.
“It’s time to leave, Madoka.” Junko said.
Madoka nodded her head before her and Junko walked out of the house.

-
Junko parked her car near Mitakihara Middle School.
“Do you want me to walk you to school, Madoka?”
“No… I’m fine walking by myself.”
“Okay then. Have a good first day of school!”
“Bye mom!”
Madoka got out of the car and began walking towards her school.
As she continued walking, she saw a familiar green and blue hair in the distance.
“Sayaka! Hitomi!” Madoka yelled, running towards her friends.
“Madoka!” Sayaka said, hugging her friend. “You’re looking good in that uniform!”
Madoka blushed.
“Thank you.”
“You look a lot cuter too. How did you become so cute in a week’s time?” Hitomi asked, looking at her friend.
“I don’t know, honestly. I just sorted happened.” Madoka said. I don’t think I’m that cute. She thought to herself.
“Well, classes are about to start.” Sayaka said. “Let’s head inside.”
“All right.” Madoka said.

-
Madoka was walking home. The school day wasn’t too different to how it was compared to when she was in middle school.
“Hey, Madoka.” A forgotten voice said to her.
“Huh? Who’s there?” Madoka asked, looking around her. There wasn’t anyone near her.
“Are you a kind girl?”
“Ummm… I think I am.”
“Good then will you let her die?” The voice said before going silent.
“Hello? Who are you?” Madoka said before turning around. “Okay… that was weird.” Madoka said, turning around to see a cat with a pool of blood underneath it. It looks to have been run over by a car.
Madoka’s eyes widened as she ran over to the animal.
“Somebody! Call the nearest vet! This kitty is dying!” Madoka screamed, looking around to see if anybody was there to help her.
“Hello there, Madoka.” Kyubey said, appeared behind her.
“W-Who are you?”
She must not remember me. Kyubey thought to himself. “I’m Kyubey. I can grant any wish you want, but you’ll become a magical girl!”
“Ma-Magical girl?”
“Yes! You’ll get magic, a girly outfit and a weapon! You’ll have to fight evil and deadly things known as Witches.”
“Okay. Please heal this kitty!”
Kyubey began to grin as widely as he could.
Now despair, Junko!
“Your wish shall be granted!”

Chapter Text

One year has past since Madoka became a magical girl. She brought that kitty that she saved home and named it Amy. Sadly, she passed away a few weeks ago.
Still, Madoka travels across Mitakihara and fights the Witches which she ocasionally stumble across on. Her mom’s been wanting to talk with her a lot recently. It’s always about why she comes home later than she used to. She’d lie and say that she joined the gardening and crafts club as well as hanging out with Sayaka and Hitomi. The second part wasn’t lie, as she and her friends do hang out pretty often, the first part was most definitely one. She doesn’t even have a clue about anything crafts related.
If Madoka were to be honest, she didn’t know why she needed to go Witch hunting. She doesn’t plan on falling into despair anytime soon and she has plenty of Grief Seed to spare if that does ever occur. She rarely fights actual Witches that weren’t just evolved Familiars. Speaking about Familiars, those who aren’t set on becoming Witches usually end up seeking her out instead. They practically beg her to put them out of their suffering.
Currently, she was jumping through buildings, attempting to find any Witches.
She looked down at the alleyway that she was jumping over, only to see a Witch which had brunette hair and was dressed in a black dress.
“Here we are!”
Madoka said, landing on the dumpster.
It twisted its head to stare at Madoka.
The pink haired girl summoned her bow and pointed it at the Witch.
“Hold still, this won’t hurt a bit!”
Madoka was about to shoot when bullets began to rain down from the sky. All of them didn’t even come slightly close to Madoka, but all formed holes in the Witch.
“Arrivederla!” A girl yelled before shooting the Witch in the head, killing it and causing its Grief Seed to be dropped.
A busty blonde who had her hair in what appeared to be drills landed on the ground and picked up the object.
“Wow! That was incredible!” Madoka said, clapping.
The blonde was so startled that she nearly dropped the Grief Seed.
“Wh-Who are you?” She asked.
“I’m Madoka Kaname. I’m a fellow magical girl.”
“A fellow magical girl?”
“How old are you?”
“I’m 14.”
Her eyes widened.
“I’m your senior!” She cheerfully said before running over and hugging Madoka. “My name is Mami Tomoe.”
“Mami Tomoe. My magical girl senior…”
“I’m so happy! I’ve been a magical girl for 3 whole years now and I haven’t encountered a single magical girl. I thought I was the only magical girl in the entire city!”
Madoka took out her phone.
“Do you have a phone, Mami?”
“Yeah. Are you going to give me your phone number?”
“That’s right! Since we’re both magical girls, I think we should spend some time together and become friends. Since you’re older than me, you can teach me everything you know about being a magical girl!”
“I’d be honored!” Mami said, beaming.

Chapter Text

A whole year since Madoka started middle school has passed. Junko can’t believe it. Her little girl’s already 14 years old. Plus he hasn’t found herself a lover and gotten pregnant yet, which Junko is ecstatic about.
Although, there’s something she’s been worried about. Madoka’s been coming home later than usual. If she’s hanging out with her friends, doing extracurricular activities, or having intercourse with her lover, then that’s fine. But, there’s been this off feeling she can’t seem to permanently get rid off. Sure, it could be temporarily taken care of by getting drunk, which is why she drinks half of the days in the week. However, this feeling can’t be shaken off. The feeling that Madoka, might be a magical girl.
She’s had plenty of opportunities to see whether her precious daughter has succumbed to being a magical girl, but she hasn’t done it. Her heart won’t allow her to see what Madoka does when she leaves school.
But today’s the day. She can’t hold herself back from going to Mitakihara Middle School. This has gone on for far too long.
Junko was currently standing behind a large tree located near the school. The students were currently walking out of the school. After a few minutes, she saw Madoka walking out of the school. There was a busty blonde walking behind her.
She finally found herself a girlfriend! Junko thought to herself while grinning.
What she didn’t expect was to see a black haired, glasses wearing girl walking behind her.
Oh a threesome? How horny, Madoka.
She teleported over to discrete places to keep viewing what was happening.
If the three of them enter some sort of home or a hotel, then she’ll leave. But she can’t make sure Madoka isn’t a magical girl just yet.
The three girls walked into an alleyway, with Junko following behind them.
Junko’s heart shattered into pieces at what happened.
Both Madoka and that blonde haired girl transformed into their magical girl outfit.
Tears started to fall down her cheeks as she snapped her fingers to stop time.
“Ma-Madoka!” Junko yelled before putting her hands over her eyes. “Yo-You hate your own family? You’d be willing to kill me? Th-This is all my fault! I co-couldn’t protect you!”
Junko was hyperventilating.
“H-Ha! Ha! H-H-Ha!”

Chapter Text

Junko was in her boss’ office. She’s been here for around an hour or two. She needed to have a serious conversation with him. It was about her status in the company.
The door began to open, causing Junko’s smile to spread across her cheeks.
“Hello, boss!” She gleefully said, sitting behind his desk.
“Mrs. Kaname? What’re you doing behind my desk? And how did you even get in here?”
“I think we need to have a serious conversation about my status in the company.” Junko said, teleporting behind the 60 year old man.
She put her left hand on his shoulder, causing him to jump away in fear.
“I already made you the vice present! What more do you want?”
“I want you to resign, and make me your successor.” Junko said, completely seriously.
Junko’s boss caught a glimpse of her eyes. They were red and puffy. They were filled with sadness for some reason.
“You’re not going to use those same scare tactics on me! Your purple glowing finger must’ve just been a laser point! Yes! That’s exactly what it was.”
Junko began pointing her finger at the computer on his office. She shot a small beam of purple energy at it, causing it to disintegrate.
Junko’s boss’ eyes were wide open. He was terrified at the sight he had just saw.
She began pointing her finger at the picture of him and his family.
“Resign this instant! And I’ll let you live! If you don’t, you’ll end up just like that computer of yours! Your family will be next!” Tears began running down Junko’s eyes. “Go ahead and call the police! They can’t prove anything about me.”
“O-Ok! I’ll resign, just please, spare my life!”
Junko took out a pen from her pocket and threw it at him.
“Write down your resignation letter. I’ll read it to my employees later.”
“Y-Yes, ma’am!”
It took 10 whole minutes for him to write his note.
“Now leave and never come back before I change my mind!”
He scurried out of the office as quickly as possible.
It took a few seconds before she realized what she did. Junko let out a laugh while holding her head in her hands.
“I just ruined a man’s life!”
It’s been a week since Junko found out her daughter was a magical girl. Her emotions have been all over the place. She feels a deep emotional pain, despair, but yet she feels happy somehow.
Right now, she’s smiling, but yet, she’s crying.
“I’ll make sure everyone, all those Incubators, Sailor Guardians, and magical girls pay for hurting her. That blondie must’ve helped Kyubey find her and make a contract with her. I should eradicate her first. That black haired girl didn’t transform, she’s safe. I’m assuming Sayaka and Hitomi aren’t magical girls either. Then the next person I’ll kill will be…” Junko couldn’t stop these tears from falling. In fact, she only seemed to cry harder.
She’s been thinking about killing Madoka since that day, but every time she thinks about it, she gets teary eyed.
“I-I hate Madoka! I hate Madoka!” Junko said as she continued to weep.
It felt as if she was mourning her own daughter’s death. She was going through something that no parent should have to go through when her daughter was still alive and well.
No, she wasn’t. She had no soul. She had no love for her family. She only wants to kill them. She wants to harm Junko, Tomohisa and Tatsuya. She wants to see them all suffer.
“I-I can’t hate her! I can-can’t-“ Junko fell onto her knees.
“W-Why can’t I hate you? M-Madoka?”

Chapter Text

Junko and Kazuko were in the kitchen of the Kaname household. Tomorrow was finally the day that Walpurgisnacht would be freed, and Junko was worried. She didn’t know what to do or how to stop her. In the ideal world, she could use a Stick to trap her. The only probably is that the only Stick capable of doing that hasn’t been made, at least as far as she is aware. She needed someway to relieve her worries, and that someway was her getting drunk with Kazuko.
The two women were currently sat down on the table, wine glass in hand. Junko was staring down at her drink, her hands were shaking.
“Hey, Junko. What’s wrong?”
“What’s wrong? Nothing’s wrong! I’m fine! Just dandy!”
“But you look paranoid. Your hands are shaking and you have bags under your eyes.” Kazuko put her wine glass down and hugged Junko. “I’m your best friend. Please tell me anything that’s worrying you!”
Junko took in a deep breath.
“Do you remember Wakami?”
“How could I not? We were friends! We were all friends, Junko.”
“Yes… that’s right. Do you know how she died?”
“No… not really. It I remember correctly, she went missing and then her body was found in a field of flowers. There weren’t any injuries or causes of death able to be found other then that her heart stopped, despite there being no determinant cause for that either.”
“Wakami became something known as a Witch. It is what happens to a magical girl when she falls into despair. Wakami became one of those, which is how she died.”
“What happened to her Witch then?”
“She is at the bottom of the river, being held down by Rei’s power. Tomorrow, that ability will fade away and she’ll be free again.”
Kazuko’s eyes widened.
“What does that mean?”
“You remember that pouring rain, powerful winds and how all the power went out in Valentine’s Day all those years back?”
“Yes.”
“That’s what will happen tomorrow. Once Walpurgisnacht awakens, a countless amount of destruction will ensue. I’ll have to get up early, and try to use my power to seal her somehow… I-I’m nervous, Kazuko. If I don’t do anything then the entirety of Mitakihara could be destroyed.”
“I understand now.” Kazuko said, smiling. “Let’s drink our worries away and face tomorrow together!”
“Yeah, let’s do that!” Junko said, quickly downing her wine.
The entire night was filled with Junko and Kazuko drinking, trying to get away from their fears and worries.
The two of them fell unconscious around 1:00am in the morning.

-
Junko opened her eyes, she was in bed.
Tomohisa must’ve brought me upstairs and put me in bed. Junko thought to herself as she got up and got dressed.
She walked downstairs to see Tomohisa and Tatsuya sitting on the couch.
She went into the kitchen only to see no food on the table.
“Hey, Tomohisa, where’s my breakfast? And where’s Madoka?”
“It’s like 12:10 right now. The food’s in the microwave and Madoka’s in school.”
Walpurgisnacht should probably have already awakened. Why is everything so casual?
Junko’s eyes widened.
“H-Hey, what day is it today?”
“It’s March 16th.”
Junko’s heart nearly stopped. She snapped her fingers to stop time and ran out of her kitchen.
“Wh-What’s happening? Why am I in March again? It should be right May first? Wh-What?” Junko teleported over to the river where Walpurgisnacht was in. She ran inside and saw that the Stick read 46 days.
“Haha… haha!” Junko put her hands on her face as she burst into a fit of laughter. “Ti-Time reset itself? WHO DID THIS? WHO’S TORTURING ME?”

Chapter Text

Junko was waiting outside of Mitakihara Middle School. She couldn’t just stay in her house the whole day and weep about what had happened. She needed answers as to why this happened. Only then would she be able to rest. She had a strong suspicion that Madoka was in some way responsible for this apparent jump back in time, which is why she came to this place. This place full of sorrowful memories.
The bell for the last period had just rang, the students were starting to pour out of the school as Junko sat behind one of the bushes, ready to teleport away if anyone saw her.
After a few minutes of waiting, she finally got what she was expecting.
Pink haired, blonde haired and black haired girls walked out of the school and to the left of it.
A smile spread across the purple haired woman’s face.
Once the trio were out of Junko’s view, she teleported over to a nearby tree to get a glimpse of the three. They were standing in front of a bus stop.
It only took two or three minutes for the bus to stop and for them to get on.
“What’s Madoka doing on a bus? Our house isn’t that faraway from here.” She said to herself before teleporting on to it. “Still, I can’t afford to just let them get away, especially if those black haired or blonde girls are the cause for this.” Mrs. Kaname said to herself, as she teleported herself onto the top of the bus.
Once the bus finally stopped, Junko looked up. There was an apartment complex just in front of her.
Madoka and those two girls were now out of the bus and walking towards the apartment.
Junko teleported over to a bush and hid inside of it. She watched as the three girls walked into the complex.
“Now which one of these three rewound time? I’ll kill them first, kill the remaining one second and then kill… Madoka.”
Junko said to herself.
She teleported inside and saw the three entering an elevator. Junko stopped time and teleporting inside.
“Floor three, huh?” Junko said before teleporting onto floor three of the building.
Once the door to the elevator opened, Junko began to fly onto the roof of the building. She got to see all of the things they were doing beneath her.
The three entered the apartment. Junko jumped down. She phased through the wall, entering the kitchen.
“So, you’re a magical girl too?” The blonde asked.
“Yes.”
“What’s your name?”
“Homura, Homura Akemi. What’s your name, leader?”
“My name. It’s Mami Tomoe! I assume you already know what Madoka’s name is, so I’ll save you the time of telling you her name.”
“What can you do, Homura?”
Homura changed into her magical girl outfit and summoned her shield.
“Well this is my weapon. I can stop time for however long I want.”
Junko’s eyes widened.
Then she can move in my time stop. Junko thought to to herself. She raised her finger and pointed at Homura’s head. Then she is the greatest threat to me and my family! I need to neutralize her immediately.
Before Junko could do the deed, Mami and Madoka proceeded to speak.
“Time manipulation? That sounds handy. You should really come help us kill Witches.”
“Yeah! You should totally come help us!” Madoka hugged Homura. “I know that we’ll all be great friends!”
Junko lowered her finger. She couldn’t shoot Homura.
I’ll just let the days pass. I’ll face Walpurgisnacht on May 1st again and see who was capable of reseting time! Junko thought to herself before phasing through Mami’s kitchen wall.

-May 31st-
Junko was sitting alone in her living room. Tatsuya, Tomohisa and Madoka were all fast asleep.
Her mind couldn’t stop from racing. Whenever she thought about killing Madoka, her hands would start shaking. Most of the time she’d even tear up.
She already did this in the first timeline, getting drunk before Walpurgisnacht was freed. The purple haired woman already knew how well that went the last time. But, she needed to get drunk, that was the only way to calm herself.
As she took a sip of her wine, Junko began to speculate. Just who reset time?
Mami Tomoe didn’t really seem like the type of girl who’d do something like this. She appeared more like some air headed bimbo who somehow made a trio of magical girls. She didn’t know what her magic could be, but Junko didn’t believe that she had any time related powers.
Homura Akemi. She knew less about her than even Mami Tomoe. But she knows one crucial thing about her, she can stop time. Stopping time is as close to as Junko to think to being able to reset time, besides rewinding time for a short time.
And Madoka… no Madoka couldn’t do this. Madoka’s a good girl. Madoka wouldn’t make her mother suffer like this. But yet… Madoka became a magical girl. Madoka doesn’t look like she’d even be the type of girl to have that type of magic.
“All right.” Junko said to herself. “I shall allow tomorrow to occur without interventions. If time does reset, then I will investigate who is causing this.” Junko said, stretching.
It’s not like she could confirm it was Madoka or any of her friends that were doing this. She needed to kill them eventually, but killing this time resetting magical girl is her top priority.

-
Junko woke up in bed. She let out a sigh as she realized what this meant.
“So it really is that Homura girl.” Junko said, getting out of bed.
She walked over to her closet, pulled out her usual clothing. A black suit, brown tights, and black heels. She was in the mood to wear something different today. She grabbed a purple tie with skulls on them.
“This time, I’ll make sure that I turn that Homura’s head into a trophy!”

-March 16th-
Junko was sitting inside of a tree near Mitakihara Middle School. The kids were starting to walk out of the school. It only took two or three minutes before she saw Madoka walking out of school.
Neither Mami or Homura were walking next to her.
“Madoka!” She said.
Every time Junko’s daughter got out of her field of view, she would teleport over to her.
Once she got close to her house, Junko finally teleported in front of a tree near her. She moved out from behind it when her daughter had passed by.
“Madoka!“ Junko said, walking towards her from behind and hugging her.
“Mom! Where did you come from?”
“I walked over to Mitakihara Middle School a few minutes ago. I didn’t see you so I decided to walk home.”
“Why did you want to go to my school for? You could always talk to me at home.”
“Yeah, but this is important, very important.”
“What is it?”
Junko moved closer to Madoka’s face.
“Do you have friends?”
“Yeah. It’s just Sayaka and Hitomi. Though, there’s this one black haired girl who somehow knows my name. I think she might have a crush on me.”
Junko began to smile.
“Madoka, are you into girls?”
“Well… I do think girls are very attractive. But I also think boys are hot… I’d honestly liked to kiss both.”
The purple haired woman chuckled.
“Madoka, are magical girls real?”
“What are you on, mom? Obviously they’re not real.”
“Show me your hands.”
“Okay…” Madoka said somewhat hesitatingly.
There wasn’t any rings on her hands.
Tears began to form in her eyes.
“Mom? What’s wrong?”
Junko moved over and hugged her daughter.
“Thank you! Thank you! I’m sorry, Madoka.”
“M-Mom.”
“Let’s go home, my precious daughter.”
Madoka smiled again.
“All right, let’s go home.”

-April 2nd-
Junko hasn’t been paying too much attention to Mami or Homura. Now that her daughter has miraculously stopped being a magical girl, she hasn’t thought too much about them.
However, she still hasn’t discovered the source of how time was reset.
Ever since Homura got out of school, she’s being following her.
The two of them were currently in the mall. It’s somewhat hard to hide in a place that doesn’t have any plants or alleyways, but keeping her distance from the black haired girl was good enough.
After a while of walking, Homura bumped into someone.
It was Sayaka Miki.
“Sayaka! I-I’m sorry!”
“It’s fine, Homura.” Sayaka said, helping the black haired girl to her feet.
Before they could keep talking, Kyubey ran over to Sayaka.
“Ms. Miki, there’s a Witch nearby. Follow me!”
Sayaka nodded her head.
“I’ll help too!” Homura said.
The two of them changed into their magical girl outfits and ran away.
“Sayaka…” Junko somberly. “I thought you were better than this…”
She decided to follow them. Despite already wanting to go home after what she had witnessed, she needed to know more about Homura’s and Sayaka’s abilities.
Perhaps the blue haired girl was the true culprit responsible for this reset of time.
The four of them reached a part of the mall which was supposedly under construction.
Junko watched diligently as Sayaka and Homura fought a tree-like Witch.
Sayaka had a sword that she used to slice its Familiars in half.
While Homura could store objects in her shield, such as firearms. She could pull them out and use them as replacement weapons.
“These things just keep on coming and coming!” Sayaka yelled.
“Then it looks like I’ll have to use my special tactic!”
Homura was about to stop time, when a red haired magical girl ran into the area and jumped at the Witch.
“DIE, YOU FREAK!” She screamed, shooting her spear at it, causing her weapon to go through its head.
“A fourth one?” Junko said, absolutely shocked. “Where are these magical girls coming from!” She said in a bitter tone.
She wanted to kill all these girls, but she couldn’t.
Madoka would surely grieve Sayaka’s death if she killed her right here. She’s Madoka’s best friend. She didn’t want Madoka to experience what she went through.
“Sayaka…” Junko teleported away.

-March 17th-
Junko was sick and tired of this time lopping nonsense. She was following Homura home and planned on killing her.
The black haired girl stopped moving. Junko didn’t believe that Homura had spotted her in the tree, but she changed into her magical girl outfit. She summoned her shield and pulled out a pistol. She turned to the left and saw Kyubey standing there.
“Kyubey…” Junko said in a bitter tone.
“Homura Akemi. Who are you?” He asked, staring at her.
Homura only stared the Incubator.
“I’m a magical girl.”
“That’s not possible. I’ve asked every singe Incubator about you and they’ve never met a single girl named Homura Akemi!”
“As expected.” Homura grabbed Kyubey by the tassels. “I don’t care if I have to lose a limb or if I can never be with Madoka. I will make sure she never becomes a magical girl!”
Junko’s eyes widened.
“As long as she’s happy and gets to live with her family! I will reset time as many times as I need until she can continue to smile!”
Homura threw Kyubey at a wall.
She shot him in the head, walking away.
Junko just stared at the black haired girl.
“So you want to save Madoka?” Junko began to chuckle. “All right then. Don’t think that’s enough to get on my good side though. I’ll kill you if you even try to hurt her.”

-April 16th timeline 27-

Junko’s fed up. She’s already lost count on how many times time has been reset. She’s tired of all this, she had an idea on how to stop it. Eliminate that blonde girl.
She was currently, standing on top of a building next to a Witch’s Labyrinth. Mami entered just a few minutes ago, she should be coming out soon.
It took a minute, but the Labyrinth disappeared, causing the purple woman to smile.
She saw Mami. Her smile only grew wider. Junko teleported behind her.
Junko began walking towards her.
Mami turned around, her eyes widened.
“W-Who are you?”
“This is a test. A test which I’ve started of my own volition.” Junko snapped her fingers to stop time. She took her suit off, letting it fall behind Mami before teleporting in front of her. She snapped her fingers yet again. “Wouldn’t you say so, Mami Tomoe?”
“Ho-How do you know my name?”
Junko didn’t respond, she raised her left arm and pointed her index finger at Mami’s head. It started to glow purple.
“I-If fighting is the only option, then I’ll do my best.”
Mami summoned a plethora of magical muskets, and shot them towards Junko.
The purple haired woman’s smile didn’t falter.
As hundreds, if not thousands of bullets rushed towards Junko, she just stood there.
The bullets all hit her, but they didn’t even injure her.
“It’s a fool’s errand to go against me, child.”
Junko shot a huge beam of purple energy towards her head.
Mami jumped up but the attack managed to hit and disintegrate her legs.
The blonde landed on her back as she laid in a pool of her own blood.
“And it’s over!” Junko gleefully yelled as she teleported over to her and grabbed her by the hair drills.
“I… need to protect Mitakihara! I need to ke-keep fighting!” Mami weakly said as she was slammed onto the ground.
She managed to regrow her legs and kick Junko in the stomach but that didn’t seem to do anything to her.
“DIE!” Junko screamed, jumping onto her chest and instantly pulverizing all of her ribs.
Mami began to tear up from the pain. She used all of her strength to push Junko off of her.
“I-I need to finish this. For every living thing in Mitakihara, I need to win!”
Mami summoned a huge gun above her head. She jumped up and grabbed it.
“TRIO FINALE!”
She shot a huge beam of magic at Junko.
The purple haired woman simply shrugged at this.
“What to do? What to do?”
Mami’s eyes widened as she felt an intense pain in her chest.
“Except this?” Junko said, having punched the blonde through the chest.
“B-But hero’s are… always supposed win…” Mami weakly said before Junko pulled her arm out of her and kicked her in the waist, causing her to fly into the alleyway which she fought the Witch in.
Her head splattered across the ground, leaving a puddle of red and pink on the ground, the nearby walls and dumpster.
“Hahaha… HAHAHAHAHA!” Junko got on her knees and began laughing uncontrollable while looking towards the sky. “I DID IT! I WON! HOMURA, I DID YOUR JOB! I WON! I WON! I WON! I’M THE VICTOR, I CAN LIVE IN PEACE WITH MY FAMILY!”

-April 25th. Timeline 58-
Killing Mami Tomoe didn’t cause timelines to stop resetting. Homura’s doing a horrible job at saving Madoka. Junko’s been so tempted to Just kill Walpurgisnacht on May 1st and end this endless cycle of time resetting.
But she needs Homura to prove herself that she’s a good girl and doesn’t just want Madoka to be a magical girl. Only then can she call herself her future daughter in law.
Junko was walking home from buying some groceries.
After a few minutes of walking, she noticed Sayaka Miki, sitting alone on a bench.
“Hey, Sayaka, what’re you doing there alone? It’s like 7:00pm.”
“Nothing. I just needed some place to be alone for a bit.” She said, looking down at the floor.
“You should get going. Who knows what sickos might show up and have their way with you.”
“But you’re alone too.”
“I know. But nobody would want to old crone such as myself.”
Sayaka chuckled slightly, moving her hand upwards ever so slightly that Junko caught a glimpse of Sayaka’s ring.
Her smile faded as she began to approached Sayaka. She took a seat next to her.
“Hey, Sayaka, what do you think about magical girls?”
“Magical girls? That’s a weird thing for a grown woman to talk about. They’re cool I guess.”
“Let’s say that they were real. What would you do if Madoka became one?”
“Well, assuming I’m a magical girl too, I’d be happy. Because we’d spend all day fighting bad guys and hanging out together.”
“YOU MANIPULATIVE BASTARD!” Junko screamed, throwing a punch to the left of Sayaka’s face. The blow was so powerful that half of her skull was pulverized.
She went flying onto the floor, laying face down.
Junko quickly ripped out the bench beneath her and teleported over to Sayaka, who was struggling to get up.
Mrs. Kaname began to slam the bench against Sayaka’s head until she stopped moving.
“GRAHHHH!” Junko screamed before throwing the bench away to her left.
She began slamming her fists against Sayaka’s back, until it was nothing but a bloody mess.
“DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE!” Junko screamed as she began shooting a barrage of purple energy beams from her hands at the blue haired girl.
There wasn’t anything left of her once she was done.
“I did it, Madoka. I saved you from some manipulative bitch who said she was your friend. Please rest easy now.” She said as she looked towards the sky.

-March 16th. Timeline 99-
Junko got out of bed.
“How many timelines has it been?” Junko asked herself. She lost track of how many times this has happened a while ago.
As Junko walked over to the closet and looked into the mirror. She realized something. She was sick and tired of all of these time shenanigans. She didn’t care about whether Homura could be a suitable daughter in law or if killing those magical girls would cause Madoka to suffer. She needed this to end and quickly.
She put on her suit, tights, heels and purple tie.
“It’s time for me to make my move!” Junko said, grinning from ear to ear.

Chapter Text

Junko woke up from her bed. She looked at the clock. It was 7:30am.
How many timelines has this been? 101? Though, something felt different about the last timeline. It felt almost climatic in a sense. She didn’t quite know how to describe it.
As Junko put on her usual clothes, she felt like something was off. Something that she couldn’t quite explain.
It made her feel nervous and a little scared.
Before she could finish putting her suit on, she heard a very familiar voice say something which shook her.
“Kyubey.”
“KYUBEY!” Junko screamed, teleporting over to the Incubator which stood on her window and grabbed him by the neck. “WHAT THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU’RE DOING IN THIS HOUSE?”
“I came to enlist your help, Junko.”
“IF YOU THINK I’D HELP YOU, YOU’RE SURELY MISTAKEN!” Junko screamed, her left hand began to glow purple.
“Before we take any actions too drastic, I think I should explain what is happening to you. Do you know about Homura Akemi?”
“Homura?” Junko said, nearly dropping the Incubator.
“Yes.”
“What about Homura do you need me for?”
“Homura Akemi is the key to getting your daughter back, and this time permanently.”
Junko’s eyes widened.
Madoka is supposed to become a magical girl at the end of every timeline, and then Homura resets it? She’s doomed to become one of those. She’s a little skeptical about Kyubey’s claim, but if it’s to save her daughter, then she’s willing to listen.
“Go on…”
“You remember timelines, correct?”
“Yes.”
“Good. I presumed that a woman of your caliber would be able to remember the months repeating 100 times. But, at the end of the previous timeline, Madoka became a god and used her wish to make sure that Witches never existed. She was supposed to become a concept, to be erased from the world and be forgotten by all. But Homura, and most likely you as well, remembered her. It only took a matter of hours, in which you were assumably sleeping, for her to despair.”
“What does any of this have to do with Madoka?”
“I’m getting there.” Kyubey’s smile spread across his face. “I’m sure you felt it. This uneasiness that’s spread across your body.”
She nodded her head.
“Yes.”
“That’s because when Homura was about to become a Witch, we made it so that she was in an area where Madoka could never reach her. Then she became a Witch. Her Witch’s Labyrinth engulfed the entirety of Mitakaihara City. Somehow, Madoka was drawn into the Homura’s Witch Labyrinth, and she was separated from her goddess powers. If we were to make Homura aware that she is a Witch, then perhaps Madoka will use her god powers to come pay a visit to her best friend. We can capture Madoka’s goddess powers and take control of the Law of Cycles, and possibly even destroy it. Once this happens, I have no doubt Madoka will go back to being a normal girl.”
Junko’s eyes began widening.
“All right. How do I get involved in this plan of yours?”
“Nothing. You do absolutely nothing and pretend to act normal. Then you shall have Madoka back in your arms.”
“Nothing, huh? All right then! That sounds easy.”
Junko let go of Kyubey.
“Well then, Junko. I shall be off. I hope to never have the displeasure of seeing you ever again.”
“The feeling’s mutual, you galactic feline!”
Kyubey jumped out of Junko’s window.
“I hope this plot of yours work. I don’t want to see my daughter as one of those murderers.”

Chapter Text

Junko awoke. Her head hurt. She didn’t remember what happened in the last timeline. She ended up getting black out drunk and passing out. Junko looked to her left, Tomohisa was still asleep. This was unusual. She never woke up earlier than Tomohisa during one of the time loops. Even in the timelines where she woke up at the earliest, thanks to her alarm clock or Madoka waking her up, Tomohisa was already up.
She snapped her fingers to stop time and got out of bed. She walked out of her room and over to Madoka’s.
It didn’t matter what day it was, if any of that was just a dream, or if Kyubey told her the truth in that penultimate timeline, as long as Madoka was safe, Junko couldn’t care less about any of those. If Madoka wasn’t a magical girl, if she wasn’t a cold blooded killer, if she was still the innocent girl that she had raised, Junko would be happy.
She opened the door and began walking inside. Junko saw her daughter sleeping. She looked so peaceful.
Her heart nearly stopped when she turned to the right of her.
There was a pink Soul Gem at the foot of her bed.
“Ma…Madoka.” Junko said, tears beginning to fall down from her eyes. “Wh…Why? Why did it have to be me? Why does this world hate me so much? Why can’t I ever just be happy? Why can’t? Why can’t I live in peace with the people I love?”
Junko said.
It was getting hard to breath and her sobs were getting more frequent.
She didn’t want to do this anymore. Junko just wanted to crawl into a hole and die, or use her powers to leave no trace of herself.
But she couldn’t.
Even if Madoka wants to kill her, she still has Tomohisa and Tatsuya. Even her mother and Kazuko. As long as there was someone who cared about her, she couldn’t end it. She needed to keep living so that she can protect them.
Junko clenched her right fist while looking at Madoka’s Soul Gem.
There were many ways to end this here and now. She could crush that worthless excuse of jewelry, burn it, split it in two, skewer it, stab it, but she couldn’t bring herself to do it. Even just imagining it only made her cry harder.
Junko turned away from Madoka’s room, walking out of it and closing the door behind her. She snapped her fingers to unstop time.
The purple haired woman walked down stairs and sat on her couch.
She began to think. In Kazuko’s basement, she had a pile of Sailor Crystals. Since they were once a part of a Sailor Guardians couldn’t they be used to create clones for them? She could create a machine to clone them and imbue it with her powers so that they fall under her control. She always thought Sasa’s outfit that she wore before fighting them for the last time, looked really cool. She should really get someone to recreate it. Perhaps she could learn a thing or two in modifying humans. She might eventually be able to turn humans into cyborgs, or androids. About Ichi F and Golden Ichi, she should work on them too. They might even be the only option for Junko to get rid of Madoka when the time comes.
“I need to be ready. I must be ready for everything!”

Chapter Text

It’s been half a year since that day. Junko’s been working diligently on those concepts. The concepts that would change her life and protect her family. Although she’s made lots of progress, a lack of time and her not having nowhere near the amount of skill or materials as Souichi, was drastically slowing her inventions down. This wouldn’t be too much of a problem, if it weren’t for Madoka. It’s not even because she’s a magical girl. While she that was a gigantic problem, there was a much worse problem.
Madoka has befriended Mami Tomoe, Homura Akemi and Kyoko Sakura once more. Not only that but Sayaka Miki has also become a magical girl. She’s brought the four of them here a few months ago. Junko’s become more anxious. Those murderous magical girls found out where she lived, if they didn’t already know that.
Junko’s already thought of a way to circumvent this. She needed to get Madoka to either run away or to die.
It can’t be by her own hand. Junko couldn’t do it. Her conscious wouldn’t allow her to. She’d probably never be able to feel any form of joy if she was the cause of her daughter, the girl she carried for 9 months and raised for 13 years’ death.
Ichi F wasn’t completed yet, and Golden Ichi is a last case solution if the original Ichi were to be destroyed. She didn’t know anyone who would do that and they’d probably think she’s a horrible person if she told them who Madoka was.
The only option she had was hiring someone to assassinate her. There was only one minuscule problem with this. No hitmen or assassins lived in Mitakihara City. Perhaps she could get someone who goes to Mitakihara Middle School to bully her into either suicide or running away.
Junko’s eyes widened at the thought of this.
Yes, it was a perfect plan.
The only thing that could prevent this from happening was her not knowing any middle schoolers who would do this, or where they hung out.
Junko closed her eyes.
She thought back to the days of her adolescence. Where did her and her friends used to hang out.
Her smile spread across her face.
“Yes the mall! The mall should be swarming with brats after school. I just need a group of them, no one will do! A group of five girls would be nice though… I’d wish them to a good life and hope them make my daughter’s a living hell.” Junko got up and began walking towards the of her office door.
“I guess I should go home. I can finally enjoy resting after dethroning that old fuck like 100 times. If Tomohisa and Tatsuya remain happy and smiling, I won’t care who I have to hurt and kill.”

Final Chapter: Madoka Shoots up a Middle School

Chapter Text

Junko woke up. Tomohisa wasn’t in bed with her. That means she should probably get up. She got up and walked to her closet, opened it and took out her clothes. 6 months, she went out to the mall and encountered a group of three friends. They all looked like they were pretty close together.
When Junko mentioned the idea of paying them to bully a girl known as Madoka Kaname into killing herself or running away from home, none of them hesitated for even second. They all instantly accepted the offer as long as Junko paid them each ¥41,778 up front and monthly from now on.
Junko paid them and then left to go back home.
Ever since then, Madoka’s been avoiding her family. She spends most of her time in her room crying.
Tomohisa’s been trying to communicate with her, but their talks together never go anywhere.
Junko’s spoken with Madoka a few times to trick her into believing that she didn’t know about anything that was happening. She hated hearing what they did to her. It made her want to cancel her monthly payments to them. But she needed this to keep going. For her and her family’s safety.
Today was a Monday, Madoka’s least favorite day of the week.
She took no joy in doing this, but it must be done.
Junko opened the door to see Madoka sleeping, or pretending to be asleep.
“Wake up, Madoka, it's time to go to school."

-The end-

Chapter Text

“Galaxia! Galaxia!” A black cat with a crescent shaped moon said, as she ran over to her caretaker.
“Luna? What is it?” A girl with orange hair that became red around her shoulders said. The only thing she was wearing was a white dress which went down all the way to her bare feet.
She was looking at the mirror in her room, and was combing her hair.
“Come feed us! We’re starving!”
“But I’m busy!”
“Doing what? Combing your hair? The only people who see you are Artemis and I. And we don’t care about how your hair looks like.”
Galaxia put the brush down.
“All right. I’ll go feed you two.”
“Finally!” Luna gleefully said before walking away.
The orange haired woman stood up and began walking to her room.
There was a room in the middle of the hallway, it lead to an empty room without anything in it. She didn’t really know what is was used for, but it had a trap door which could be opened to access the basement. This hallway contained another door to the right.
Galaxia walked into the right room.
It was the kitchen. It had a small table with only one chair, two bowls of food for Luna and Artemis, a stove, a dishwasher, a microwave and a refrigerator. There were three large drawers underneath the microwave. They contained some sealed food and utensils. Except for the drawer to the farthest right which contained a large bag of cat food that she got from a distant planet.
She opened the drawer and walked over to Luna and Artemis’ bowls.
“Here you go you two.” She opened it and poured the bowls until they were filled to the brim with food. “Eat up.”
“YAAAYYY!” They screamed before beginning to eat.
Galaxia watched as her pets ate their meal with a soft smile on her face.
She didn’t really know where either of them came from. A few months ago, an old rocket ship landed on Sagittarius Zero Star. Galaxia went to investigate only for the rocket to open up and for two cats to pop out.
At first, the orange haired girl was confused. Why would two felines come to such an empty black? The only inhabitant of this place was her, Galaxia. There wasn’t even any plant or animal life. Then she found out that they were just as confused as she was. Due to the two cats having no other place to go, Galaxia took them in and they began living with her.
As the two cats finished eating up, there was a knock at the front door of the palace.
“Galaxia, who’s that?” Artemis asked.
“I don’t know… I’ve actually never had a visitor before.” Galaxia’s heart began to pound rapidly. Her hands were shaking and she felt immensely nervous. The person at the door could be a visitor or her new neighbor, both of which were extremely unlikely but weren’t out of the realm of reality.
Galaxia walked out of her kitchen and over to the front door. She opened it, revealing a purple haired girl who looked around her age, if not a bit younger.
“He-Hello, I’m Ga-Galaxia! Wha-What’s your-“
“My name is Junko Kaname.” She bowed to the orange haired girl. “It’s a pleasure to meet you.”
“You too.” Galaxia said, still extremely nervous.
The two just looked at each other for a few seconds before Galaxia spoke once again.
“What’re you doing here… and for what reason are you here?”
It took a few seconds for Junko to respond.
“…I’m here because I wanted to speak with you. May I come in?”
“Me? Su-Sure.”
Junko walked inside, closing the door behind her.
“Galaxia, who was it?” Luna asked, her and Artemis walking out of the kitchen.
Junko grit her teeth.
“W-We have a visitor.”
“A visitor? That’s new. What brings her here.”
“She said she wanted to talk to me about something.”
“Yes. I said that to her. Let’s go to your room, Galaxia.”
“For what reason do you want to be alone with Galaxia?” Artemis asked.
“What her and I may talk about has a chance to become very personal. I don’t want a bunch of animals from a talking pet movie hearing in on it and making her uncomfortable.”
The two girls walked into the bed room on their left. Junko locked the door before the two of them sat on the large, king sized bed in the back of the room.
“Lady Galaxia, do you know about your bloodline?”
“My bloodline? No. I don’t even know who my parents were.”
Junko began to smile.
“You’re a Sailor Guardian, the princess, or well, the queen of this planet.”
Galaxia’s mouth was agape. As the only inhabitant prior to Luna and Artemis’ arrival, she was the monarch. But she had not even the slightest clue of what a Sailor Guardian is.
“Sa-Sailor Guardian?”
“Yes.”
“I’ve never heard about them.”
“Sailor Guardians are women who can use magic. They have a thing known as a Sailor Crystal inside of their hearts. When they have a daughter, she will also have a Sailor Crystal inside of her and have the ability to transform into one of them. Every royal family of each planet has one.”
“Oh… I didn’t know that.”
“After doing some research, I discovered that your bloodline is the second strongest of all the Sailor Guardians’. The only bloodline stronger than yours is Sailor Moon.”
The orange haired girl’s eyes widened.
Why was she, someone who ultimately didn’t matter to anyone and would die without anyone remembering her, the descendant of the second strongest Sailor Guardian?
“I’m the queen of this planet. What happened to my citizens?” She asked.
“I have no clue. None of what happened to this planet is in any of the history books I read.”
Galaxia let out a sign before falling on her back.
“Did you just come her to tell me these things and then leave? I can’t do anything. I’m not strong or can even use magic.”
“You’re right. I want to create an organization of Sailor Guardians to protect the universe. Since you’re the second strongest Sailor Guardian, I assumed that you would be the easiest to convince to aid me.” Junko said, stroking Galaxia’s red hair. “We only need 5 members of this Sailor Guardian organization if we include you.”
“I can’t… I’m not strong. Trying to convince Sailor Guardians to join an organization would be a fools errand.”
“Of course you can, Galaxia! Do you know why I want to do this?”
“Nope. Not a clue.”
Junko took a photo out of her pocket.
It was of her holding Madoka, with Tomohisa standing right next to her.
“Wait… Junko… you’re a mom?”
“Yes. I’m a mother.”
“But you’re so young. You might be younger than me!”
“How old are you, Galaxia?”
“I’m 17.”
“Then you are. I’m 14.”
Galaxia wanted to drink something and spit it out of her mouth.
“Now do you know why I showed you this picture?”
“Because you wanted to show me how nice your family is?”
“No. While i want to start this organization to prevent any harm from happening to them, that’s not the point. It’s to show that anyone can do anything if they want. I’m still pretty young and I also didn’t think I’d be good at anything. I wanted to be a mother and I’ve been spending all my time with my daughter, and tend to her every need. I’d said I’m pretty good at it.”
Galaxia began to close her eyes.
“I want to be strong. Let me be strong. I want to be of use to someone for once in my life! I want my life to have a purpose!”
A golden light began to shine out of her chest.
Junko began to smile slightly.
“SAPPHIRE CRYSTAL POWER, MAKE UP!”
A bright rainbow light began to come out of the Sailor Guardian’s body. Junko closed her eyes.
Once she opened them, she saw that Galaxia wore golden armor and her hair was rolled to resemble a crown.
The orange haired girl looked down at herself.
“Wow… so this is my full potential…” Galaxia said while smiling. She summoned a sword with a golden hilt.
“A friend of mine made a device that can increase the strength of a Sailor Guardian by ten fold.” Junko pulled out two golden bracelets with a purple gems in the center of them. “You should put it on.”
Galaxia grabbed the bracelets and quickly put them on.
“Once you find a Sailor Guardian, give her one of these.” Junko handed over more bracelets to Galaxia.
“You can store things in your bracelet. Make the bracelets touch the purple gem.”
Galaxia did as told, storing the other bracelets into the purple gem at the center of her bracelet.
Junko stood up from the bed.
“Let’s get out of here.”
Outside of the door, Luna and Artemis were listening in.
The door opened and then quickly scurried away.
“Hey, guys!” Sailor Galaxia cheerfully said. “I’m a Sailor Guardian!”
Luna looked behind her.
“A Sailor Guardian?”
The two cats looked behind them, their eyes widening when they saw Galaxia in her Sailor Guardian form.
“Galaxia!” Artemis said while smiling.
“I’m going outside to the planet of…” Galaxia turned to Junko. “What’s the closest planet to here?”
“It’s Chuu. It’s over to the left of here I’m pretty sure. From my research, it’s a grey looking planet.”
“I’m going to Chuu to recruit its Sailor Guardian!”
“For what reason?” Artemis asked.
“I’m starting an organization of Sailor Guardians to protect the universe.”
Galaxia ran away from the cats.
“I’ll see you guys soon.”
“Have fun!” Luna and Artemis said.
“Yes. Have fun indeed.” Junko said as she stared at the Sailor Guardian.

Chapter Text

Galaxia looked up at the sky. It was black with thousands of stars beaming down at her planet.
Junko walked over to the orange haired girl and put her left hand on her shoulder.
“Galaxia, what’s wrong?”
“Nothing’s wrong. I just like looking at the stars.” Galaxia went silent for a few seconds before speaking once more. “When I was a little girl, I was lonely. I never had any friends… or knew who my parents were. The only think I would do was star at the stars until I got hungry or tired. Sometimes I’d even fall asleep outside so that when I woke up, the stars would be the first thing I saw. After Artemis and Luna arrived, I haven’t gone out to look at them. Doing this now, is getting me kind of emotional.”
“I feel you. I get all emotional too when I think about my two childhood friends. But you can’t let this hold you back, you have things to do.”
“I know.” She said, rubbing her eyes. “It’s time to head for Chuu.”
Galaxia effortlessly jumped up into the sky, heading into space.

-
After a few minutes of jumping through space, Galaxia landed on the planet Chuu.
The first few things Galaxia noticed when she landed on the planet were that sky was a dark grey and that the ground appeared to be covered in something hard and chrome looking. She crouched down and put her left hand on the ground only to move back when she felt how cold it was.
“What is this stuff?” She asked herself before standing up. “Whatever, it doesn’t matter. I need to get to this planet’s Sailor Guardian.” Galaxia said, pointing her sword in front of her before rushing towards some city she saw in the distance.
If Sailor Guardians were their planet’s monarch, then they should live in the capital. She read in a book once that leaders of places live in the capital of whatever thing they lead. The only problem with that line of thinking was that she didn’t know where the capital of this planet was. Much less where the capital of 4 other random planets would be.
After a few minutes of running, Galaxia realized something.
“This is taking way too long.” She said before jumping into the sky and beginning to fly. “This is better. I’ll get to this city in no time.”
After only 4 minutes of flying, Galaxia was finally above the city.
There appeared to be lots of dully colored buildings that realized something akin to smoke into the sky. Below her, there were many fast moving vehicles which were shaped like mice.
So this is how people move from one place to another. If Junko and her family move to Sagittarius Zero Star, or if more people simply appear on there and start making home or businesses, I should consider making modes of transportation and building roads. Galaxia thought to herself.
After thinking about this, Galaxia kept flying. The things below her were mostly the same things. Nothing too special. That was until she reached a large, silver palace-like building in what she believed to be the center of the city.
“This has to be where the Sailor Guardian lives.”
She whispered to herself before landing behind a tree in the garden of the palace.
A white haired girl with mouse ears,who was wearing a white dress with silver gems inside of the chest area, was walking to an older looking black haired woman who also possessed mouse ears. The black haired woman was wearing blue armor with a sword that was still attached to a scabbard on her back.
“Sandra, what’s for dinner tonight?” The white haired girl asked.
“I don’t know, my lady. It’s not my duty to cook for you. Perhaps try speaking to one of the chiefs if you want to know.”
Before the white haired girl could respond, she noticed what appeared a red eye behind a tree.
“Sandra, what’s that?”
Galaxia moved her head behind the tree.
“What’s what?”
“I saw something go behind the tree over there.”
“Stand here, Princess. I’ll go investigate.”
The black haired woman began approaching the tree.
“Shit. Shit. Shit.” Galaxia whispered.
She began to close her eyes as she thought about what to do. Sailor Guardians can use magic, right? She just needed a way to use hers.
Right as Sandra was about to turn past the tree to look at her, she opened her eyes.
“Galactica String!”
She shot a beam of purple magic towards Sandra, knocking her away from Galactica. She landed in a pond full of ducks, completely unconscious.
“SANDRA!” Princess Chuu screamed.
“So you’re the princess.”
“Y-Yes.” She nervously said, starting to back away from the golden Sailor Guardian.
“How would you feel about joining an organization of Sailor Guardians who protect the entire universe?”
Sailor Chuu went silent.
“Are you part of this organization?”
“Yes.”
“THEN I’LL NEVER JOIN!” Chuu raised her arm into the sky. “CHUU CRYSTAL POWER, MAKE UP!”
She transformed into her Sailor Guardian form.
“CHUU CRUNCH!” Sailor Chuu yelled.
She shot a beam of white magic towards Galaxia’s chest.
The attack nearly caused Galaxia to fall on her back due to the sheer power of this little girl’s magic.
“You really are strong. You’d make a perfect addition to-“
“I DON’T CARE ABOUT YOUR SILLY TEAM! YOU HATE SANDRA SO I’M GONNA HURT YOU!” She screamed before running at Galaxia.
“GALACTICA-“ Before Galaxia could finish her sentence, Chuu kicked her in the stomach.
“CHUU CRUNCH!”
She shot a beam at Galaxia’s chest, causing her immense pain.
She’s fast and strong, how am I supposed to win? Galaxia thought.
Before she could get another thought in, Sailor Chuu jumped in and punched her in the face.
Maybe, I can use Galactica String on my sword.
“GALACTICA STRING!” She screamed, shooting her sword.
“You coward! If you when do that then I’ll end this right here and now! CHUU CRUNCH!”
Sailor Chuu shot her attack at Sailor Galaxia’s head.
She swung her sword, splitting the attack in half and going hitting the white haired girl in the chest.
“I… lost?” She asked as she went flying towards the castle. She hit the right wall, knocking out upon impact and leaving a huge crater.
“Well now that I beat you, it’s time for us to get going.”

-
Sailor Chuu opened her eyes. She sat up and saw that she was in an unfamiliar bedroom.
“Where am I?” She asked herself before standing up.
The door opened, revealing Galaxia, who was longer in her Sailor Guardian form.
“Lady! Where did you bring me?”
“After you were defeated, I brought you to my planet. You’re in my bedroom right now.”
Galaxia sat down next to Sailor Chuu. “Let’s discuss you joining my organization.”
“No! I’ll never join! Never ever in a million years!”
Galaxia sighed before tapping the purple gem in the middle of her bracelet, causing one of Junko’s bracelet to come out of it.
“Look, if you join the organization, I’m sure everyone on your home planet will be proud of you.”
Sailor Chuu’s eyes widened.
“Such a young girl leaving home to defend the universe, your parents will be so proud of you.”
“All right, I’ll join.”
“Put these on.”
Galaxia handed Sailor Chuu the bracelets.
“Can I stay here?”
“Yeah, sure. Stay here for as long as you want.”
Galaxia said, walking out of her room.
“Galaxia, did you get that girl to join us?”
“Yes.” She said.
“That’s excellent. Well, I’ll be going home. I’m coming back tomorrow.” Junko said, walking away.
“Bye!” Galaxia waved goodbye.
“Galaxia!” Artemis said.
“Yes?”
“How long did it take for you to reach Sailor Chuu?”
“I don’t know. I’d wager a few hours. Like 5 at most.”
“Okay. I just wanted to know.” Artemis said before running out of palace.
“Huh? What a feline.”

Chapter Text

Galaxia was sleeping peacefully. After jumping to another planet, fighting someone who was more experienced at magic than her, and being hit by said person’s magic, she was exhausted.
Luna and Artemis should’ve already woken up by now to complain about how they were being neglected, dejected and replaced. Replaced by who? Galaxia’s pillow of course.
Sadly, she was forced to wake up by Junko opening the door with her left arm. It was weirdly powerful, so much so that Junko’s hair moved to the right.
“Rise and shine, Galaxia.” Junko said, approaching the orange haired girl’s bed.
“Junko…” She drowsily said, trying not to open her eyes.
“It’s too early for this.”
“Too early? It’s around 1:00pm in Earth time.”
“I don’t care about Earth time…”
“You should. I arrived back home at 7:00pm last night. If you fell asleep immediately after I left then you’ve slept for nearly an entire day. Think about how much productivity you’ve lost!”
“I don’t want to do anything productive today! My arms and legs hurt so badly!”
“On my planet we have a saying. No pain, no gain.”
“What does that mean?”
“It’s typically used when someone works out. But it means that you won’t ever get anything if you don’t tough through any mild pain. The pain in your limbs can’t be that bad. If you ever want to finish this organization of Sailor Guardians, then you need to get up and tough through your acing limbs.”
Galaxia’s eyes opened. She sat up on her bed and let out a yawn.
“All right. If it’s to give my life meaning. I’ll do it.” Galaxia got up. “Are you hungry, Junko? I can make you some food.”
“I already ate.”
Galaxia nodded her head.
“I’ll go eat breakfast alone then.” Galaxia said, walking out of her room.
She entered her room and saw Sailor Chuu cleaning a dish along with Luna and Artemis’ food bowls where were on the floor and only had a few crumbs inside of them. She hadn’t really seen Sailor Chuu since she decided to sleep in the empty room up stairs so it was somewhat surprising to see her doing the dishes.
“You can cook?” Galaxia said, completely shocked at this revelation.
“Yes. Why are you surprised?”
“Well you’re a princess, and you’re really young. Someone of your caliber doesn’t really know these things.”
“How do you know? You’re an orphan.”
“That’s true. But from the stories I’ve read, princesses, especially those around your age, tend to be spoiled, self centered and sheltered girls. Also, I’m a princess too. Or well a queen technically, but same thing. I only know about how to do things such as cooking because I never met my parents.”
“My parents taught me how to cook just in case anything happened to me and I needed to cook.”
Galaxia walked over to the drawer and pulled out a small packet of donuts. She quickly ate them before walking out of the room and transforming into her Sailor Guardian form.
“Galaxia, are you going to head out?” Artemis asked, walking down the stairs.
“Yes. I was about to go to another planet to recruit the Sailor Guardian there.”
“Perfect timing!” He said, grinning from ear to ear.
“Come with us.” Luna said, running in front of her two friends.
Galaxia and Artemis walked after her, approaching the front door. Galaxia opened it, allowing Artemis and Luna to run ahead of her and over to their rocket ship which was squeaky clean.
“Ta-da!” The two felines said in unison.
“We spruced up our rocket last night so now it should be able to move even faster than it ever could.”
“Oh wow…” Galaxia said, approaching the ship. It was surprisingly big for something most likely designed to fit two cats.
“We suggested you go off to a more distant planet this time. Just as a test. If you take longer to get to a planet further away than Chuu, then we’ll start working on it right away.”
“Okay. I’ll make sure to keep track of the time.”
Galaxia opened the window by lifting it up. She stepped inside and closed the window.
Near the window was a table-like device which turned one when she approached it.
It displayed a map of a plethora of different planets all scattered in different galaxies.
“Hello, passenger. Which planet do you want to go to today.”
Galaxia looked at the options. There were many planets, many of which were in entirely different solar systems. There was a planet that caught her eye. A pitch black planet in the Milk Way galaxy. The 8th planet named Nemesis.
“I want to go to Nemesis.” She said, pressing the planet.
“As you wish, passenger.”
The rocket began to blast off, headed towards Nemesis of the Milk Way galaxy.

-
Galaxia landed on Nemesis 3 hours later. She opened the window, jumped out of it and stretched.
The ground was pitch black and hard. She didn’t really know how the people here planted their crops, especially since they were so far away from the sun.
“Enough looking around. I need to look for that Sailor Guardian.” She said, summoning her sword.
She pointed it forwards before running to the right of her.
There didn’t seem to be anyone on this planet. It would be bad if she came here just to waste her time, however she didn’t believe that. Perhaps there was a lonely Sailor Guardian here. She would surely want to join Galaxia, if she knew anything.
After she kept running, she saw a few brown houses in the distance. There didn’t seem to be many people there.
“This can’t be the capital… but hopefully she lives here.” She said, not very convinced that this is where Sailor Nemesis lived.
As she walked closer to the village, she saw a woman standing near it, wearing binoculars.
She had pale skin, black clothes, purple eyes and maroon hair.
“Hey you! You must be the Sailor Guardian!” Galaxia said, pointing at the girl.
She put her binoculars down.
“Who are you?”
“My name is Galaxia and I’m looking for Nemesis’ Sailor Guardian.”
“A Sailor Guardian? I-I don’t know anything about that. I’m just the girl who looks outside of this village to see if any game animals appeared. I… I usually kill them.”
“Oh? Do you know who the queen or princess of this planet is?”
“Ummm… well. We don’t really have a monarchy on Nemesis. But… it there had to be a princess… then it’d be me.”
“I think I know why you’re doing this. You kill game animals because you have special a skill, the ability to use magic! That’s because you’re a Sailor Guardian just as myself.”
Sailor Nemesis’ eyes widened.
“I need you to join my organization of Sailor Guardians!”
“I’d love to… but how far away is it?”
“Several galaxies away!”
“Lea-Leave! I don’t wanna join anymore!”
“Come on. Don’t be like that.” Galaxia said, walking towards Sailor Nemesis.
“I SAID STOP! NEMESIS CRYSTAL POWER, MAKE UP!” She screamed before transforming. Unlike Galaxia’s and Chuu’s Sailor outfit, this one looked a tad bit normal.
She has black boots with white stripes on the top if them, a very short black skirt, a black bowtie, and a tiara with a black gem at the center of it.
“I’ll-I’ll use my magic against you!”
“Well talking didn’t work, I guess fighting will have to do again. Galactica String!”
Sailor Nemesis avoided the attack. She summoned a golden flute and began to play it.
“Th-This music! It hurts to listen to!” Galaxia said, covering her ears.
She started breathing heavily as her body started to feel light.
The golden Sailor Guardian took a step forward only to fall to the floor.
What is happening to me? She thought to herself.
Eventually, Sailor Nemesis had to stop playing to take a breath.
“NOW’S MY CHANCE!” She screamed, pointing at Sailor Nemesis.
“GALACTICA STRING!” She screamed before her attack hit the girl in the chest, sending her flying to a house on the left.
Galactica stood up and began walking towards the unconscious girl.
“Time to come with me.”
Before she could walk away, an elderly woman walked out of the house that Sailor Nemesis hit.
“Hey, you! What do you think you’re doing with her? She’s our only hunter! If we don’t have a way to kill large, rock eating animals, then we’ll all starve to death!”
Galaxia dropped her weapon.
“If Sailor Nemesis really is that important to your society, then I’ll leave. I don’t want anyone to starve all because of me.” Galaxia said, heading towards her rocket.

-
Galaxia’s rocket landed on Sagittarius Star Zero. She got out of it and walked to her palace.
“Galaxia, are you all right? You seem upset.” Luna said, watching her walk away.
She didn’t respond.
The orange haired girl entered her bedroom and began to lay down on her bed.
“Junko… is getting Sailor Guardians to join us really a good thing?” She asked while looking at the ceiling.

Chapter Text

Galaxia woke up. She looked down at her hands, they were much smaller than they had been yesterday. It was around the size of a child’s hand right now.
She didn’t really seem to care, so she got out of bed.
She was much shorter. She looked down and saw that her chest was smaller as well.
“So I’m a child again…” She said to herself.
Galaxia let out a sigh before walking out of her room.
She entered her kitchen and saw it empty. There were no food bowls anywhere. Galaxia walked out of her kitchen and went upstairs. She entered the bedroom and didn’t see Chuu anywhere
Galaxia, dejectedly walked into the empty room in between her bedroom and the kitchen.
The orange haired girl walked the left of the room and opened the trapped door, revealing a flight of stairs.
She walked down them, arriving at a library. It was sizable with five bookshelves full books. They were facing the walls and, if Galaxia were to walk straight ahead, she’d see another set of stairs leading to a door. This door led to the backside of the castle which had more rooms for people to stay in and had access to the roof.
“Let’s see what I’ll read today.” Galaxia said to herself as she walked to the bookshelf on the left. She pulled out a blue book.
“Already read this.” She put it back into the shelf.
She walked to the right and pulled out a red book.
“Again… already read this.”
She walked to the bottom right bookshelf, pulling out a pink book.
Galaxia let out an annoyed groan before walking out of her library. She walked to her palace’s door, opened it and walked outside.
Why even bother? Nobody was here. No animals, no people, no incests, nothing. She was the only one here. She was completely alone. Going outside wouldn’t do anything to change that.
She sat down on the ground and began to look at the sky. It was beautiful, full of stars and planets. These planets were full of life and happy people.
Tears began to form in Galaxia’s eyes.
“I-I don’t want to be lonely anymore! I want to be happy! I want to have friends! If I leave my planet then nothing will change! I’ll shut myself out and avoid people!” Galaxia yelled at the sky. “Please let me be happy…”

-
Galaxia opened her eyes. They were full of tears. She looked at her hands. They were back to their normal size.
“That was a dream… perhaps a memory. A memory of my childhood.” She said to herself, rubbing her face. “I need to finish this Sailor Guardian operation. For me to be happy and make others happy as well.”

Chapter Text

Junko opened the door to Galaxia’s palace. There was talking coming from the kitchen. It sounded like Galaxia was up. Junko entered the kitchen on the right and saw SailorChuu and Galaxia sitting on the table. Luna and Artemis were eating out of their food bowl near the table.
“Galaxia! You’re up!” Junko said, walking over to the orange haired Sailor Guardian. “What a surprise.”
“I woke up early. I made food for myself and everyone else.” Galaxia finished eating her omelet. “Chuu, do the dishes for me.”
“But why?”
“Because I’m heading out. When I come back, it’ll be with a new Sailor Guardian ally.”
Galaxia walked out, transformed and summoned her sword. “I’ll be back in a few hours.” She said, walking out of the door.
“Junko. We’ve been wondering about something.” Luna said.
“Yes… what is it?” She asked.
“Why do you want to create an organization of Sailor Guardians to protect the universe? You appear a resident of Earth and you somehow arrived to Sagittarius Zero Star without any sort of devices! The last time we checked, your planet was not advanced in the slightest. Who are you really?”
Junko began walking away.
“Answer us!” Artemis yelled. “Are you a Sailor Guardian? Are you even a human?”
“I have no time for this.” Junko took out her photo of her family. “I have a child to take care of!” Junko said, walking out of the palace.
Artemis and Luna began looking at each other.
“Has Galaxia considered any of this?” Luna asked.
“I don’t know. Tomorrow morning, when and if Junko arrives, we need to make her question Junko herself!”
Outside, Galaxia was in the rocket.
“What planet do you want to arrive to today, passenger?”
Galaxia looked at the map of planets.
“Mermaid. I want to go to the planet Mermaid.” She said, pressing the planet.
“As you wish, passenger.”
The rocket took of, headed for Mermaid.

-
Galaxia opened the window to the rocket. It handed landed on a small island in the middle of a vast ocean.
“Why did you bring me here! You’re supposed to bring me as close to the capital as possible, not leave me stranded in the sea!”
“Passenger. The capital is underneath here.”
“Huh?” Galaxia began walking down the island and peaked into the water.
She saw a vast city full of people. There were what appeared to be submarines bringing people from place to place.
“How am I supposed to get in there? I can’t breathe underwater?”
The rocket said nothing to that question.
“Hmmm…” Galaxia pointed at her head. “Galactica String!” The orange haired girl shot a purple beam of magic around her head. It surrounded it and formed a sphere around it. She took in a deep breath and could still breathe properly.
“All right. It’s time to get swimming!”
Galaxia jumped into the water, starting to swim upwards.
She took in a deep breath, just to make sure her magical sphere was working.
“Good! Good! It’s time to head for the capital.”
Galaxia began swimming towards the castle in the distance. She had to dodge a few submarines, but it wasn’t too hard getting to the palace.
Preventing Galaxia to enter the palace, was a thick wall above the court yard.
“Shit… how am I supposed to get into this?” Galaxia asked, staring down at the wall.
“GALACTICA STRING!” She screamed, shooting a beam of magic at the wall. It didn’t break.
“So that didn’t work…” Galaxia began to hold her sword as tightly as she possibly could. Her magic began to surround her sword. “I’m getting in no matter what!” She yelled, breaking through the courtyard and finally getting inside.
There was nobody out there, so she was effortlessly able to enter the palace.
She swam up to the top room, open it and finally arrived at the queen’s throne room.
“Queen of Mermaid! I am Sailor Galaxia, the Queen of Sagittarius Star Zero!”
“Sagittarius Star Zero? What’s that?” She asked, staring down at the golden Sailor Guardian.”
“A planet… with no life… or resources… besides me and a few friends of mine. It’s located… many galaxies away from this one.”
The blue haired Sailor Guardian immediately burst in laughter.
“Oh wow! You must be a jester! Why else would some weirdly dressed woman come into my abode, and is most likely about to tell me that she wants to be a trading or an ally to her planet!”
“Well… you’re not wrong about me wishing to be your ally. I’m starting an organization for Sailor Guardians that protect the universe.”
Sailor Mermaid began laughing even harder.
“O…OH MY GOD… I CAN’T BREATHE! I…I’M GONNA DIE!”
Galaxia let out a sigh.
“So… are you going to join me or not?”
“WAIT! WAIT!” Sailor Mermaid said, taking in deep breaths. “All right. I’m calm.”
“Will you join my organization of Sailor Guardians?”
“Are you serious?”
“Yes. Completely serious.”
“N-No!” She said, holding in the urge to not laugh again.
“Looks like I’ll have to convince you through violence!”
Sailor Mermaid raised her arm into the air.
“Mermaid Crystal Power, Make Up!”
Sailor Mermaid pose, revealing an outfit that looked a lot like BDSM gear.
“…”
“Be washed away! Mermaid Tsunami!”
A huge wave of blue water magic shot from across the room,
Galaxia was hit by it, and although drowning was not an issue at all, hitting her back on the wall did hurt quite a bit.
“GALACTICA STRING!” She shot her attack at Sailor Mermaid.
She raised her arm, causing a curtain of water to rise from the floor. It caused the attack to slow down dramatically.
“Gah!”
Sailor Mermaid hit her foot on the floor, causing a vortex to open up in the ceiling.
“CRAP! CRAP! CRAP!” Galaxia screamed, about to be sucked up into the vortex. She used her magic to surround her sword.
She swung it at Sailor Mermaid, attempting to harm her.
The blue haired Sailor Guardian simply raised a huge wave to slow down the attack.
Right before Galaxia hit the ceiling the vortex disappeared.
She closed her eyes and moved her feet over to the ceiling. She jumped over to the Sailor Guardian, moving her sword to its blunt side.
“All right! It ends here!”
“Wait! Stop! I yield!”
She swung her sword against her opponent’s head, knocking her out.
“Victory smiles upon me yet again.” Galaxia said to herself.

-
Sailor Mermaid woke up. She looked around only to see Sailor Galaxia standing to the right of her.
“Where am I? What did you do to me?” She yelled, staring at him.
“Relax, I’m didn’t do anything to you. I just brought you to my room.” Galaxia sat down. “I need to discuss something with you.”
“What is it?” She asked.
“Will you join my organization of Sailor Guardians.”
Sailor Mermaid stared at Galaxia.
“What will you do to me if I don’t join you?”
“Nothing, I’ll let you go home. But I won’t stop being annoying to you.”
“All right. I’ll join you… and I’ll guess I’ll move in with you too.”
“LET’S GOOOO!” Galaxia screamed.
She touched the purple gem in the center of her bracelet and took out two bracelets for Sailor Mermaid.
“Put these on. They’ll boost your power.”
“All right.”
Sailor Mermaid put of the bracelets and began walking towards the door.
“Hey, lady.”
“Yes?” Galaxia responded.
“Where am I supposed to sleep?”
“Sleep anywhere. There’s a room upstairs. Someone’s already using it, but I’m sure they wouldn’t mind you sleeping in the same bed as her.”
“All right, thank you.” Sailor Mermaid said, waving goodbye to Galaxia.
Now that she had resolved that issue, and Junko had gone home for the day.
Galaxia decided to go to sleep.

Chapter Text

Galaxia got up and transformed into her Sailor Guardian outfit. She assumed that neither Sailor Chuu or Sailor Mermaid were awake.
She was going to make food for her friends and then leave to recruit another Sailor Guardian.
The orange haired girl opened the door, revealing Junko who was sitting on the stairs.
“Junko? What’re you doing here? It’s so early.”
“Yes. I know. But I need to ask you about something.”
“What is it?”
“Yesterday, were you able to recruit another Sailor Guardian to our cause?”
“Yes. I managed to get the Sailor Guardian of the planet Mermaid to join us.”
“That is most excellent.”
“Well then I shall be going-“
“Hey! Where do you think you’re going!” Luna yelled, staring at Galaxia.
Artemis was standing right next to her and he was glaring daggers to Junko as well.
“You stupid cats!” She yelled.
“Galaxia, this woman is hiding something from us! We asked her what we she wants to defend the universe from and she didn’t respond.”
“Fine! You want a response! Right now, on Earth, there’s this group of Sailor Guardian that wants to kill me and my family.”
“I can go to Earth and take care of this threat to your family for you. This whole organization thing could’ve been prevented if you just told me that-“
“YOU DON’T GET IT! YOU DON’T GET IT! I’M NOT TALKING ABOUT JUST EARTH! EVERY SAILOR GUARDIAN IN THE UNIVERSE IS CONSPIRING AGAINST ME!”
“But I’m-“
“You’re a special case! I doubt you even knew that those two cats were the Queen of the Moon Kingdom’s most trusted advisors.”
Galaxia turned to her feline friends.
“Is this true?”
“Yes. We never talked about it because we never thought it was important.”
“They would’ve inevitably convinced you that I was an evil bastard that only wanted to harm people eventually. Just like what they were about to do.”
“Artemis… Luna…”
“If you really wanted your family to be saved. We could’ve gone to Earth with you and found Sailor Moon. Technically that is our main goal but we had no plans of going to Earth soon. Living with Galaxia is just too comfortable. However, we could go to Earth, find Sailor Moon and she could set those Sailor Guardians straight.”
Before everyone could discuss this new information, Junko teleported in front of them.
“DON’T EITHER OF YOU DARE TO SPEAK ANOTHER WORD!” She screamed, summoning two large orbs of purple fire into her hands.
She threw them at the cats, causing both of them to merge together.
Lunemis had 8 legs and appeared to be a large mass of black and white flesh and fur. It had four eyes, two on its front side and two on its back side.
“Ju-Junko!” They screamed, rushing towards the purple haired woman. It went into a ball and began rolling towards the girl.
“GET OUT OF THE WAY!” Galaxia screamed, pushing Junko away.
She summoned her Sword and braced herself for impact.
Galaxia was sent flying into the left wall.
Lunemis let out an eldritch roar before stomping its four front legs on the ground, causing 4 purple gears made out of energy to come out of the floor.
They sped around faster than a bullet, being able to go up walls meant that it was only a matter of seconds before two of them got near Galaxia.
She kicked the wall, causing her to fall towards the floor. Galaxia began rushing towards the abomination, causing to let out a grunt, before it leapt into the air.
It landed on the ground, causing a shock wave of purple energy to spread around it.
Galaxia was forced to jump into the air, which caused Lunemis to turn their head towards the ceiling.
It let out an agonized roar before its maw gaped open. They shot spheres of purple energy at Galaxia.
Once they started to get close to her, Galaxia started swinging her sword, deflecting the attacks back at their originator.
Lunemis turned around, using its tails to launch its orbs to the left, they hit the walls and disappeared.
Galaxia started falling above Lunemis.
“Artemis! Luna! I’m sorry!”
She said, swinging her sword down on the abomination.
It let out a deep growl before falling on its back, passing out.
Galaxia turned to Junko.
“I only spared you because I don’t want anyone to die. But otherwise, you’d be a purple stain on the floor.”
Junko didn’t seem fazed by this remark.
“Turn Luna and Artemis back to normal this instant.”
“Get 3 Sailor Guardians to join us and I’ll consider.”
Galaxia grit her teeth and began to walk away.
Luna, Artemis, I’m sorry I trusted her. Now, let me try to make amends by dedicating myself to saving both of you.

Chapter Text

Galaxia entered the rocket.
“Hello, passenger. Where is it that you would wish to travel to?”
Galaxia looked at the planets.
“Coronis… I wish to go to Coronis.” She sadly said, pressing the planet on the map.
“As you wish, passenger.”
The rocket ship took off, headed towards the planet Coronis.

-
The rocket landed on a brown dirt. It was like this for as far as Galaxia’s eyes could see.
“These people must be really skilled farmers…” Galaxia said, walking forwards.
She started running, there still didn’t seem to be any people or house in sight. She’d even take seeing a single animal, such as a cow or a chicken, as a sign that she was close to Sailor Coronis.
Suddenly, she felt a mini tornado be launched at her.
Galaxia would’ve been hit had she not heard it, causing her to jump away.
“Who are you?” A brown skinned brunette with black wings on her back and dressed like a dominatrix landed behind Galaxia.
“I’m this planet’s princess! Who the hell are you? And why are you here? Nobody willingly comes to Coronis. All you have here is farm land and livestock!”
“My name is Galaxia, I’ve come to speak with you!”
“About what?”
“About joining my organization of Sailor Guardians… it’s being created to supposedly protect the universe…”
“Hmmm… I don’t really wanna stay on this crappy planet. It’s not like my subjects really need me that much anyway. Sure, I’ll join!”
“Really? That’s awesome! I didn’t think I would recruit you without having to fight you! You’re so much more reasonable than the other Sailor Guardians!
“Well there’s a first time for everything.”
Galaxia touched the purple gem in the center of her bracelt, summoning two bracelets.
“Put these on.”
Sailor Coronis did as told.
“All right. It’s time to go to my planet, Sagittarius Star Zero.”

-
Galaxia and Sailor Coronis landed on Sagittarius Star Zero.
They got out of the rocket and began walking towards Galaxia’s palace.
“Wow… this planet’s really empty. What happened to it?”
“I don’t know what happened to it. It’s been like this since I was a baby.”
“Yeesh. And I thought my planet was bad.”
Galaxia opened the doors to her palace, revealing Junko sitting on the steps.
“Hello, Galaxia. You’ve brought back another Sailor Guardian. How wonderful! Although if you want to save those furballs, you gotta get 2 more.”
Junko said, standing up and walking past them.
“Junko Kaname…” Galaxia coldly said. “Sailor Coronis. There should be two girls up these stairs. Tell them that you’ll be sleeping in the same room as them from now on.”
“Got it.”
Galaxia and Coronis walked away from each other.
The orange haired Sailor Guardian entered her room.

Chapter Text

Galaxia woke up. She sat up and saw Junko sitting at the foot of her bed.
“Junko…” She said, rubbing her eyes. “What’re you doing? You haven’t even woken-“
“Because I need to ask you something.” Junko said, looking behind her. “Do you know how to awaken someone from a never ending slumber?”
“What?”
“Is there any way for me to make someone wake up from say a coma? Or better phrased, some way to to awaken someone from a deep slumber?”
“I-I don’t know… my magic doesn’t seem capable of such a feat. And neither do any of the other Sailor Guardians.”
“Can you bring someone back to life? Or revert a person back to normal.”
“Again… I’m not sure.”
Junko let out an annoyed sigh.
“I’m sorry, Junko, it’s just that-“
“It’s fine.” Junko said, very annoyed. “I shouldn’t expect a glorified hunting group to be capable of anything other than destruction. Hoping that liars and murders like Sailor Guardians would be able to help me in a way that didn’t involve violence was some sort of crack dream.” Junko began to smile as if she hadn’t said something remarkably rude. “In other news, I’ve been thinking about the new name of this organization.”
“What is it?”
“The name from now on is Shadow Galactica. I’ve been thinking about it all day yesterday and this is what I thought suited the best.”
“It’s a nice name. I like it.”
“Well then. There’s no time to waste. You need to get up and get more Sailor Guardians to join Shadow Galactica. You wouldn’t want those two cats to end up looking like an abomination for the rest of their lives, would we?”
Galaxia stood up and transformed. This time, Junko didn’t close her eyes from the brightness.
None of them spoke another word as the golden Sailor Guardian walked out of her room.
As she started walking towards the door, she heard someone call her name.
“Galaxia, where are you going?” Sailor Coronis asked. “You just woke up so you’re probably really hungry. Sailor Chuu made us all yummy food.”
“Sorry girls. I need to do something. Save my food and make another plate just in case I bring home another ally.”
“Okay.” Sailor Mermaid said, sounding somewhat disappointed.
“Galaxia’s technically our leader but we hardly know anything about her.” Sailor Coronis said. “And from what I’ve seen, she always seems sad.”
“That’s because something happened to those cats.” Sailor Chuu said.
“Cats?” The crow asked.
“Yes. I used to feed them everyday, but they suddenly disappeared yesterday. I haven’t seen them anywhere.”
“…Poor Galaxia… poor kittens.” Sailor Mermaid said.
Galaxia was on the rocket ship once again.
“Hello, passenger, where is it you would want to travel to today?”
Galaxia looked at the map in front of her.
“I want to go to planet Rana.” She said, pressing the image.
“All right, my passenger.”
The rocket took off, heading towards the lime green planet.

-
Galaxia got off of the rocket. It was raining pretty heavily and the ground, which consisted of green dirt, was quite slippery and slimy.
“How does anyone live in this condition?” Galaxia said. She started to run forwards only to slip and fall face first into the dirt. She looked up and saw nothing in front of her. Well that was an understatement. There were huge plants in front of her but that was it. Not a sentient life form in sight.
Where’s everyone at? The orange haired woman asked herself. She looked up and saw many homes built off of what looked like wood.
“So they built upwards. Cool.” Galaxia got up and jumped up, beginning to fly towards the buildings.
While this was happening, a blue haired woman with yellow eyes walked out of her house and over to an umbrella. She had previously put her clothes out to dry the day prior and she felt that they would have been dried enough already.
As she grabbed her clothes, she was propelled backwards, landing inside of her house.
“What the fuck was that?” She asked, rubbing her head.
Galaxia kept moving upwards, dodging a few of the buildings until she hit her head on something incredibly large hit her on the head.
She looked up and saw a large, wooden bottom. It was attached to two large plants to its sides.
She turned her head to the left and then the right. The wood stretched from as far as she could see in both directions.
“So looks like I found Sailor Rana’s home.” She said, starting to fly towards the left.
It took a good few minutes, but she managed to reach the part where the wood ended. Galaxia started flying upwards.
There was a nice garden in the center of the wooden area, but there was seemingly no walls built anywhere.
Galaxia landed in front of the main door and opened it.
Inside was a green haired, brown eyed girl who appeared to be heading towards the room on her right.
“Hello there. Are you this planet’s Sailor Guardian?”
“Sailor Guardian?” She asked, curiously.
“Sailor Guardians are a planet’s princess or queen. They have magical powers.”
“Oh yeah! I’m one of those.”
“How would you feel about joining an organization of Sailor Guardians known as Shadow Galactica.”
“It sounds cool… but what do you guys do?”
“We’re trying to keep the peace all across the universe. That’s because most Sailor Guardians are brutes… who enjoy killing people.”
“How far away is this organization’s headquarters to Rana?”
“…Several galaxies away. And moving to our base of operation is mandatory.”
“I’m sorry. I’d love to join your organization, but as the princess of Rana, I have a duty to protect and guide my people.”
Sailor Galaxia began looking at the floor.
“You seem like a really nice girl, Sailor Rana, but if I can’t get you to join willingly, then I’ll need you to join by force.”
Galaxia summoned her sword.
“You’re going to hurt me? If you plan on doing that, I’ll show you my true strength! Rana Crystal Power, Make Up!”
Sailor Rana transformed.
She jumped onto the left wall, sticking onto it.
“GALACTICA STRING!” Galaxia screamed, shooting her attack at her opponent.
Sailor Rana jumped off of the wall, she used her hands to grab onto the attack and throw it back at the orange haired girl.
Galaxia managed to jump away from the attack. Her next move was jumping towards Sailor Rana. She lunged at her, only for the green haired Sailor Guardian to jump higher on to the wall.
Sailor Rana let go of the wall with one hand, before motioning towards Sailor Galaxia, shooting green orbs of presumably slime at her.
Galaxia grabbed her sword and began charging it with her magic. She cut three of the orbs coming towards her before jumping up.
“This is the end!” Galaxia yelled, hitting Sailor Rana on the stomach.
She fell to the ground, but not unconscious.
“You may have beaten me… but I’ll never join someone like you…” She said, laying on the floor.
Galaxia made no attempt to negotiate. She simply walked away from Sailor Rana’s palace.

-
Sailor Galaxia arrived back at Sagittarius Star Zero.
She got off of the rocket, only to see Junko waiting for her.
“Galaxia, where is the new Sailor Guardian?” She asked, sounding unamused.
“There is no new Sailor Guardian… I failed at recruiting one.”
Junko scoffed.
“How do you think you can save your friends if you can’t recruit anyone?” Junko said, walking behind the rocket.
Galaxia looked behind there, only to see the purple haired woman missing.
She paid no mind to this and walked into her palace.
The other members of Shadow Galactica were all in their rooms, so Galaxia walked into hers and fell asleep.

Chapter Text

Galaxia woke up. She was laying on the cold, hard floor of Sagittarius Star Zero. This planet of hers wasn’t the hottest place. It was always a bit cold, but not to the point where you’d freeze if or get dangerously cold if you walked out. Galaxia was already used to this chilly weather and would only ever wear that light white dress that didn’t keep much warm.
She looked up at the stars. They’re so beautiful, so bright and so plentiful. She wanted to go to them and see every one of them up close just once in her life. Even if they weren’t there anymore, she wanted to see for herself.
Tears began to form in Galaxia’s eyes.
She knew she would never get to see them. There would be no way from getting out of this planet. SGZ held no such material capable of building a machine to reach the stars. Sure, she could jump really far, far enough to reach the nearest galaxy and buy food necessary for her to survive, but not enough to reach the stars. Maybe in the stars she could find someone and not be lonely.
She could find someone to love and care for her. She could find a purpose to live.
She could finally be happy.
Galaxia knew those would never happen to her. No matter how much she wanted, happiness would never arrive to her.

-
Galaxia awoke once again. Her hands were shaking and she was sweating.
“That dream again! Damn it! I-I-stop making me see those things! I know what’ll make me happy and that’s saving Luna and Artemis! I have friends to be with… the other Sailor Guardians.” Galaxia closed her eyes. “True happiness is only 2 girls away from coming to me.”

Chapter Text

Galaxia was sitting on her bed, watching the time tick by. Junko would be here any second now. The door swung open.
Junko was smiling from ear to ear.
“Hello, Galaxia. What’s taking you so long to get out of bed?”
“I just got up…”
“Why does that matter? If you want to save your friends then sleeping becomes hardly necessary! Even then, you most likely think about them so much that you can barely even sleep!”
Galaxia began to scowl. She got up and transformed. She summoned a sword and began to stare at Junko.
“What? Why are you looking at me like that?”
“Move out of my way.” Galaxia said, starting to walk past her.
“Rude.” The purple haired girl said, moving away from the door.
Nobody was in the kitchen, they seemed to be sleeping.
Galaxia walked out of her palace and over to her rocket. She got inside and walked over to the table.
“Hello, passenger, where is it you would like to travel to today?”
Galaxia looked at the map of planets.
“Mau. Let’s go to Mau.”
“All right, passenger.”
The rocket took of, heading straight for the planet Mau.

-
The rocket landed near a large city. Galaxia pushed the window open and jumped out.
“So this is the capital.” She began to smile. “I hope this doesn’t take too long.”
The orange haired girl jumped into the air and began flying.
There didn’t seem to be anyone or any vehicles on the ground beneath her. After a few minutes of flying, she finally reached a building shaped like a cat’s head.
She landed down and approached the entrance.
Galaxia tried to open the door, but it wouldn’t move.
“Galactica String!” She yelled, knocking the door down.
She walked inside to see a black haired girl with cat ears and a cat tail sitting on a green couch, watching her flat screen TV.
“WHAT THE FUCK? WHO THE HELL ARE YOU?”
“My name is Sailor Galaxia. I’ve come to recruit you to an organization that protects the universe from evil Sailor Guardians known as Shadow Galactica.” Galaxia looked around. “You’re the princess or queen of this planet, right?”
“I’M NOT JOINING SOME ORGANIZATION WHO BROKE INTO MY HOUSE! MAU CRYSTAL POWER, MAKE UP!”
Sailor Mau transformed. Her outfit appeared like a dominatrix.
“All right then. Looks like I need to fight again just to save my friends.”
“Mau Puppet!” She yelled, shooting black strings at the orange haired girl.
The attack successfully hit Galaxia and caused her to be tied up.
“I’ll peel you like an orange!” She gleefully said.
Sailor Mau’s finger nails grew longer as she rushed towards Galaxia.
“Gal-Galactica String!” The struggling Sailor Guardian said, shooting at the ground to launch herself away.
Galaxia hit a tree.
She couldn’t see Sailor Mau, but she could hear quick foot steps coming towards her.
Galaxia managed moved her hand, allowing her to cut the strings tying her up.
The moment Sailor Mau got in view of her, Galaxia raised her left hand.
“GALACTICA STRING!”
She shot a beam of magic at Sailor Mau, launching her over to her house. She hit her head on it and was knocked out.
Galacia walked over to the cat shaped house and picked up Sailor Mau.
“Only one more left.” Galaxia said, closing her eyes as she breathed a sigh of relief.

-
Galaxia’s rocket landed on Sagittarius Star Zero.
She opened the window and got out of the rocket with Sailor Mau in her arms.
As she was walking , the black haired girl began opening her eyes. She looked up and saw that she was being carried towards an unfamiliar structure in the distance.
“Wh-Where are we going?” She asked.
“To my palace. This’ll be your home from now on, if you’re willing to cooperate with me.”
“How far away from my home?”
“We’re literal lightyears away.”
Sailor Mau let out a sigh.
“All right, I’ll join your little organization. Just don’t do anything sketchy.”
Galaxia began to smile.
“So our fifth member has joined the party.”
Galaxia touched the purple gem in the center of her bracelet, causing two bracelets to appear out of it.
“Put these on.”
Sailor Mau did as told.
“Most excellent work, Galaxia. Only one more Sailor Guardian left to recruit.” Junko said, sitting atop the rocket.
“Junko! What exactly are you?”
“What do you mean?”
“You teleported and fused Artemis and Luna together! Tell me!”
“How about I don’t? My identity and powers aren’t important to our mission. I’m not even sure what they are myself.”
“I said tell me! I’m not backing down until you tell me who you really are!”
“And I already told you no.”
Galaxia grit her teeth and jumped at Junko.
“TELL ME WHO YOU ARE!”
Junko smiled before purple electricity shot out of Galaxia’s arm.
She let an agonized scream before falling to the floor from the pain.
Sailor Mau watched the scene in front of her, completely shocked.
“Wha-What happened?” The black haired girl asked. “Gal-Galaxia, are you okay?”
“It seems the fool’s finally activated it. If any of you girls even plan on attacking me, the Galactica Bracelet will go off and shock you until you lose consciousness.”
Sailor Mau gasped.
“Allow this to be a lesson to never go against me.”

Chapter Text

Galaxia woke up. Her arms hurt like hell and it felt sort of painful to breathe.
“I think she’s awake.” What sounded like Sailor Coronis whispered.
She sat up and saw the rest of the members of Shadow Galactica standing over her.
“Girls… what happened?”
“Yesterday, when you jumped at Junko, your bracelets let out purple electricity and it electrocuted you into passing out.” Sailo Mau said.
Galaxia’s eyes widened.
“Wh-Why did that happen?”
“…Junko said that if any of us try betraying her, the bracelets would activate and shock us.”
“So they weren’t just to make us stronger.”
“So what do we do now?” Sailor Chuu asked, looking to her friends.
“We need one last Sailor Guardian to join us. Since Junko caused them to fuse together, I assume only she can cause them to go back to normal. Once my friends are back to normal, we should try to form a plan to get these bracelets off of ourselves.”
“What shall we do today then?”
“You girls can go eat breakfast. I’ll be going to a planet soon, so don’t make anything for me.”
Galaxia got up and transformed.
“Don’t try to piss Junko off. I don’t know who or what she really is. She claims to be from Earth, but I don’t assume that they have all of those crazy powers over there.”
“All right.” Sailor Mermaid said.
“Bye!” The quartet said in unison.
Galaxia smiled and walked out of her room.
She walked outside and entered her rocket.
“Hello, passenger. Where is it you would like to go to today?”
Galaxia looked down at the planets, and although it wasn’t a planet, it caught her eye.
“The moon. Let’s go to the moon.”
“All right, passenger.” The rocket launched, heading towards Earth’s moon.

-
The rocket landed on the moon. This place was desolate. Not a single form of life here.
“Just like Sagittarius Star Zero.” She said, getting off of the rocket.
“Is there even a Sailor Guardian here? This celestial body seems so lonely. There’s not even a big old castle in the middle of the planet, or some river with water in it.”
Galaxia kept walking, until out of the corner of her eye, she saw a black haired woman.
“Hello, ma’am. Where is everyone?”
“They’re dead. Everyone here died millennia ago.”
Galaxia gasped.
“Wh-Why.”
“I don’t know… something happened at the Moon Castle, and the next thing I knew, everyone died.” The black haired woman stood up. “My name is Nehelenia. The younger Moon Princess. I was vanished to the dark side of the moon by my younger sister.”
“Nehelenia… you look lonely… so lonely. Would you want to come with me?”
“To where?”
“To Sagittarius Star Zero, my home planet. You’ll have food, friends and a roof over your head. Sailors Chuu, Mermaid, Coronis, and Mau will be your friends. As well as Luna and Artemis.”
“Luna and Artemis?”
“Yes! They’re my friends who also live on Sagittarius Star Zero with me.”
“HOW DARE YOU MAKE ME WANT TO BE WITH THEM! MY SISTER’S PETS, I’LL KILL YOU AND THEN I’LL KILL THEM! MOON CRISIS, MAKE UP!”
Nehelenia transformed.
“Shit… I should not have done that…”
Nehelenia summoned a silver sword and rushed at Galaxia.
Nehelenia raised a sword to the sky, causing a dome of electricity magic to form around the Sailor Guardians.
“DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE!” She screamed, summoning a black coat of magic around the silver sword.
She began shooting the orbs of magic at Galaxia.
She began jumping to the left, jumping away from the dark orbs of magic.
Nehelenia teleported over to Galaxia, nearly cutting off her neck.
“GALACTICA STRING!”
Nehelnia was hit by the attack, causing her to be shocked by her own magic.
The dome around both of them disappeared.
“I need to get out of here!” Galaxia yelled, beginning to run away.
“GET BACK HERE!” Nehelenia screamed at the top of her lungs. The scream could be heard all sound the moon.
Somehow, despite Nehelenia being able to teleport over to her, Galaxia arrived at her rocket safely.
“Hello, passenger, where do you want to go to-“
“Sagittarius Star Zero! Now! We have no time to lose!” She yelled, pressed the button.
“All right, passenger.” The rocket said before taking off.

-
Galaxia landed on Sagittarius Star Zero. She got out and walked into her palace.
She closed it and locked the door.
“Hey, Galaxia! Come to the kitchen!” Sailor Chuu shouted.
“All right, girls.” She said, starting to smile.
When Galaxia entered the kitchen, she saw a table full of food. Such as mashed potatoes, French fries, sausages, bread, and a large chicken in the center of the table.
“We made this all for you, come have a seat.” Sailor Coronis said.
Galaxia was about to take a seat in between Sailor Chuu and Sailor Mermaid when a familiar voice came from the entrance of the kitchen.
“Your current names don’t suit any of you in the slightest. All of you, except for Galaxia, will be renamed.”
“What? What does that mean!” Sailor Mau yelled.
“It means that you should all forget your old names.” Junko pointed at the black haired girl. “Since you were the first to speak up, you shall be the first Sailor Guardian to be renamed.”
“But that’s not-“
“Your new name shall be Sailor Tin Nyanko.”
“CORONIS TORNADO!” Sailor Coronis screamed, but nothing happened.
“I’ve changed your attack names. Once Galaxia recruits them I shall grant you all the privilege of knowing them for the purpose of killing your fellow Sailor Guardian, Sailor Lead Crow.”
“FUCK IT! I DON’T NEED MAGIC, I’LL KILL YOU WITH MY BARE-“
The bracelets on Sailor Mermaid’s hands went off and shocked her unconscious.
“It seems you’re all enjoying your Galactica Bracelets. Sailor Aluminum Siren enjoyed them so much that she passed out.”
Junko teleported over to Sailor Chuu.
“Your name disgusts me to my core. From now on, it shall be the less sickening Sailor Iron Mouse.”
“Junko! What is the purpose of this! Why are you changing their names! Why did you change their attacks! Why are you making these bracelets hurt us?”
“I need to protect my family. No matter who I have to hurt or mistreat.” Junko said, walking away.
“JUNKO! JUNKO! JUNKO!” Galaxia screamed.

Chapter Text

The Sailor Guardians, besides Galaxia, went up stairs once Junko left. Sailor Iron Mouse and Sailor Lead Crow carried Sailor Aluminum Siren to their room.
After she yelled at their leader, Galaxia couldn’t even face her friends. She was too ashamed to even take a glance at them.
She just went into her room and weeped.
Galaxia cried, and cried until she fell asleep.

-
Galaxia woke up. She looked down at her hands, they were at their normal size.
“Hmmm… so is this a dream?” Galaxia touched the underside of her eyes. “They’re not wet, or oddly cold. So this has to be a dream.”
Galaxia got up.
She didn’t feel hungry, so instead of making food, she headed straight for the outside.
She found a good place to sit at and started to look up at the stairs.
Although nothing should look out of the ordinary, there was something that just felt out of place today.
There was an extra star near the center of the sky. She didn’t expect it, but it was a welcomed surprise.
She continued staring at it star, until she had an odd realization.
Was that star getting closer to her?
Suddenly, after a few minutes, the star was just above Galaxia. It was burning up and was very much not a star.
“Crap!” Galaxia yelled, running to the left.
The rocket landed on Sagittarius Star Zero, creating a small crater.
Galaxia who was standing behind a window was watching intently.
The window was pushed open, allowing Luna and Artemis to get out of it.
Galaxia walked out of her house and towards the cat.
“Hello, who are you two?” Galaxia asked, looking at the two felines.
“My name is Artemis.” The white one said.
“And my name is Luna.” The black one said. “Where are we?”
“You’re on Sagittarius Star Zero, my home planet.”
“Where is everyone?” Artemis asked.
“There is nobody else, it’s just me.”
“Well then, it looks like we’re staying with you.”
Galaxia’s eyes widened.
“What do you mean?”
“We’re going to be living with you.”
The cats ran over to Galaxia’s feet and began to rub their heads against her ankle.
“Please take good care of us.” The two cats said in unison.
“A-All right.” Galaxia began smiling. “Let me take care of both of you from now on.”

-
Galaxia woke up.
She wasn’t cry, neither did she feel sad.
“I said that I’d take good care of the two of you. I won’t let my promise end here. Tomorrow, I’ll get the last Sailor Guardian, Junko will free you… and then the rest of Shadow Galactica and I will see what we can all do together.”

Chapter Text

Galaxia got out of her bed and transformed. She summoned her sword, then walked out of her bedroom.
“I don’t want them to see me. All of this is my fault. I will finish it by my own hands!” Galaxia said, walking out of her room.
The orange haired Sailor Guardian walked out of her palace and over to her rocket.
She walked inside and approached the table.
“Hello, passenger. Which planet would you like to go to today?”
Galaxia looked at the table for the last time.
“Cocoon. It’s to go to the final planet, Cocoon.” Galaxia pressed on Coccon.
“All right, passanger.”
The rocket took off.

-
The rocket ship landed on a planet with blue soil. Galaxia jumped out of the window and looked ahead of her.
There were gigantic, differently colored flowers in the distance. Sailor Cocoon must be living over there.
“All right. It’s time!” Galaxia said to herself before running towards the field of flowers.
Galaxia jumped up and began to flying, looking down at the city below her.
She wasn’t paying attention to what was in front of her, causing her to bump into a large, sturdy plant.
“Ouch!” She said, rubbing her head.
Galaxia looked up.
“So this must be where Sailor Cocoon is living.” Galaxia smiled. “Let’s finished this!”
Galaxia flew upwards. She kept flying until she reached the head of the flower.
In front of Galaxia was a medium sized house.
The orange haired Sailor Guardian started walking towards the house. When she was half way to the door, it opened.
A young blue haired girl walked out of it.
“Hey, girl!” Galaxia yelled, the grip on her sword tightened.
The girl was frightened. She was about to open the door and walk back into her house before Galaxia started speaking again.
“I need you to join Shadow Galactica, an organization of Sailor Guardians who want to protect the universe!”
“I-I-“
Galaxia started approaching the girl.
She let out a high pitched squeal before the door behind her opened.
“Get inside.” An older sounding female voice said.
She nodded her head before walking inside of her house.
An older, blue haired woman walked out in Sailor Cocoons place.
“Hello, stranger.”
“Who are you?” Galaxia asked.
“I am the Queen of Cocoon.”
“So you’re also Sailor Cocoon?”
“Yes.”
“Come with me! I need you to fully assemble a organization of Sailor Guardians who protect the universe.”
“I’m not coming with you.”
“Fine! I’ll just force you to come with me!” Galaxia yelled.
“It I go with you, will you leave? Will you leave my daughter live in peace?”
Galaxia began smiling.
“Yes.”
Sailor Cocoon stared at the ground before looking up at Galaxia.
“All right. I’ll join you.”
Galaxia moved her arms so that she could see her wrists.
Her hands were shaking.
“Sailor Cocoon. P-Put these on.”
She pressed the gem on her left wrist, causing two other Galactica bracelets to pop out of it.
Sailor Cocoon was a little hesitant about this, but she eventually put the bracelets on.
“It’s over. Now it’s time to go home.” Galaxia said.

-
Galaxia and Sailor Cocoon landed on Sagittarius Star Zero.
They jumped out of the rocket and began walking towards Galaxia’s palace.
“Sailor Heavy Metal Papillon. You have finally arrived.” Junko said, sitting on top of the rocket.
“Heavy Metal Papillon? Galaxia, who’s that?” The blue haired woman asked, turning to her companion.
“That’s… That’s your new name now…”
“WHAT?”
“Now all Sailor Guardians necessary have been gathered. We need to have a meeting to discuss what to do. The slaughter of these barbaric women and their planets is finally upon us.”
Heavy Metal Papillon gasped.
Galaxia clenched her fist and grit her teeth.
“No! I won’t let you!”
“Hm?”
Suddenly, the gems in Galaxia’s bracelets turned black.
“I won’t let you hurt anyone else! You’ve always caused enough suffering with just us 5!”
“So you’re going to rebel against me?” Junko began to smile. “Fine then! I’ve temporarily disabled the bracelets’ shocking capability. Come meet me at this palace’s highest point and we shall settle this grudge! If you win our fight, maybe I’ll even use my powers to seperate Luna and Artemis. I’ll even answer any questions you my have of me!”
“It’s a deal!” Galaxia said, pointing her sword towards Junko.
Junko teleported away.
Galaxia looked ahead of her, towards her palace.
“Junko Kaname, I’ll beat you and save everyone on Shadow Galactica. No, I’ll save the entire universe!”

Chapter Text

Sailor Galaxia and Heavy Metal Papillon entered the palace to be greeted with the rest of the Sailor Guardians of Shadow Galactica. They were standing in front of the door to the throne room.
“Galaxia! We saw Junko walk in here not too long ago.” Sailor Iron Mouse said. “She was grinning from ear to ear and stared at us while we were eating. What is she going to do?”
“We’re going to fight. I’m going to fight for you girls’ freedom, for Luna and Artemis’ freedom, the rest of the Sailor Guardians’ freedom, everyone’s freedom!”
“How are you going to do that? Your Galactica Bracelets are going to shock you.” Sailor Aluminum Siren said.
Galaxia raised her bracelet.
“She’s disabled the shocking mechanism on my bracelet just for this occasion.”
“Are you sure this is a wise decision? We hardly know anything about Junko.” Sailor Lead Crow said.
“I’m not too sure on who Junko is either. She probably has tons of powers that I don’t know of, and I don’t even think I have that good of a chance of winning. But to save everyone, and stop any potential deaths form occurring, I’ll fight Junko!”
“Are you going to die?” Sailor Tin Nyanko asked.
“No. I’ll make sure that no matter what, that I’ll come back to you girls!”
“I’m incredibly new here, and I don’t know much about anything that’s going on, but Galaxia, please win! I don’t want to kill innocent people. I don’t want to make families suffer, I don’t want children to cry because we were forced to kill their mothers, I don’t want any planets to lose their leaders. Please win this fight for the entire universe!”
“All right! I’ll win this and come back to everyone!”
The Sailor Guardians moved to the sides, allowing Galaxia to walk through.
“For the sake of every living thing, I won’t lose!”
Galaxia walked into the throne room. She walked to the right and opened the trap door. She climbed downstairs and turned around.
Her library remained untouched, but in the center of the room was Lunemis. They were unconscious while inside of a purple cage.
“Artemis, Luna. Wait here. When you wake up, you’ll be back to normal!”
Galaxia walked past the cage and up the stairs, opening the door to the backside of the palace.
This place hasn’t be used for years.
To the left of it was a group of 3 bedrooms and a kitchen. In the center of the room was a stairway which lead up to the ceiling. There was a pull cord which allowed people to access the roof.
Galaxia ran up the stairs and opened the roof door. She entered it to see Junko waiting there.
Stained glass windows were on both sides of the room.
“Galaxia, you’ve arrived.”
“Junko what is the point of all of this? Why did you create Shadow Galactica? Why do you want to kill all of the Sailor Guardians? Who are you?”
“Galaxia, have you ever been in a family?”
“A family? No.”
“That explains it. I already told you before, I’m 14 and a mother. I can’t be with my family all the time to protect them because I’m a student. Even then, I can’t sleep at night, not when I know they can kill everyone I love while I sleep.”
“And why do Sailor Guardians want to hurt your family?”
“A few weeks ago, one of them attacked me and my daughter. These powers that I use now awoke inside me and I accidentally killed her. With her dying breath, she called who was most likely Sailor Moon. Since I attacked and killed Sailor Apate, the rest of my solar system’s Sailor Guardians would inevitably come to kill me and my family as a form of revenge.”
“Why didn’t you tell me then? I would’ve been happy to help you fend off Sailor Moon and her-“
“You don’t get it! If I were to kill one of them, I have no doubt in my mind that they would find a way to contact the Sailor Guardians who live in different solar systems! Even if you were to kill them, 1,000 more would take their place! And if you only fight them, you may one day die in combat. Creating a group of Sailor Guardians would be the only way to protect my family indefinitely. Not only would I have replacements if one of you fell, but more of you can split up and complete more tasks. Half of you could go to Earth and protect my family while the other half can go to other planets and kill the Sailor Guardians there.”
“But you could’ve let Luna and Artemis reason with Sailor-“
“LUNA AND ARTEMIS WERE THE LAST QUEEN OF THE MOON’S MOST LOYAL ADVISERS! THEY’D UNDOUBTEDLY FIND HER, TELL HER WHERE I LIVE AND HAVE ME BE KILLED!”
“What’re you?”
“I DON’T KNOW! I DON’T KNOW WHAT I AM! THESE POWERS JUST SUDDENLY AWAKENED IN ME!” Junko began to fly.
“Junko, I’m not letting you beat me! Once I win, Luna and Artemis will be freed and everyone in Shadow Galactica won’t ever have to do your bidding!” She shouted.
Junko was breathing heavily.
“Fi-Fine. But I doubt you’ll defeat me.” Junko took in a deep breath.
Galaxia jumped at Junko. She effortlessly dodged Galaxia’s sword strike.
She shot a barrage of purple magical orbs at her, which Galaxia somehow managed to avoid.
Junko teleported to the ground and stomped on it, causing purple spikes to appear in all directions around Galaxia.
The orange haired magical girl jumped up, avoiding the attacks just mere moments before the spikes rose up from the ground.
“GALACTICA STRING!” A golden beam of magic shot towards Junko who effortlessly slapped the attack away.
“So that bracelet changed my magic’s color!” She said out loud.
Galaxia’s realization caused Junko to start smiling.
Junko teleported over to Galaxia, preparing to punch her in the head.
The orange haired Sailor Guardian raised her sword not even half a second before Junko through her punch.
Junko punched Galaxia’s sword, pulverizing it into golden dust.
Galaxia’s eyes widened.
Junko’s smile became wider.
“You’re clearly enjoying this… you must be hoping this is hurting.”
Galaxia summoned another sword and leapt at Junko.
Junko teleported to the ceiling.
She shot a barrage of purple energy beams down at Galaxia.
She stood still, waiting for one of the energy orbs to head straight for her. Once that happened, she used her sword to smack it back at Junko.
Junko teleported away.
She reappeared in front of Galaxia.
“Now we end this!” She said, teleporting to the back of the room.
She began charging up a purple beam of magic.
“GALACTICA STRING!” Galaxia screamed.
The two opponents shot their beams of magic towards each other.
Junko’s beam effortlessly overpowered Galaxia’s beam.
“I can’t stand that stupid smile you’re wearing! What’s the purpose of killing so many people!” She yelled, closing her eyes and bracing for impact.
Not even a second later, she somehow wasn’t holding onto her sword.
The beam hit Galaxia, launching her all the way to the back of the room.
The attack was so powerful that she had broken several bones.
“I’m sorry… I failed to save you all…”
“It’s over… I won.” Junko began grinning from ear to ear. “But I’ll offer you another chance!”
Galaxia’s eyes lit up with excitement.
“You won’t even be fighting me anymore!”
“Then who will I be fighting?”
Junko snapped her fingers, suddenly, she had Lunemis in her hands.
“You’re going to have to fight them!”

Chapter Text

“FIGHT THEM? WHAT DO YOU MEAN FIGHT THEM? I-I CAN’T!” Galaxia screamed, staring at Lunemis.
“Then do you prefer leaving them like this for the rest of eternity, and have the rest of Shadow Galactica kill as many people as necessary? Think long and hard about this, Galaxia.”
Galaxia got up from the crater in the wall. Her legs were shaking and her blood was dripping down to the floor.
“I’ll fight! I can’t backdown! I need to win this fight for the sake of every living thing in the universe!”
“Wise choice, Galaxia.”
Junko and Lunemis landed on the ground.
The purple haired girl stomped on the ground, causing the floor around the 4 to crumble.
Junko, Lunemis and Galaxia landed on a set of rails. The purple haired woman grabbed the abomination and threw them over to in front of Galaxia.
“Now fight. I want a show to entertain myself. If you win, then I’ll grant your wish.”
Lunemis let out an eldritch roar before continuing to run backwards.
“Don’t struggle! I’ll end your suffering now!”
Galaxia began to chase after Lunemis who started shooting balls of purple energy out of its mouth towards Galaxia.
She used her sword to split the orbs of energy in half when they got to close to her. She jumped up and hit Lunemis on the head with the blunt side of her sword.
Lunemis let out a demonic roar. It turned its head upwards and began shooting a barrage of purple orbs towards Galaxia.
Galaxia jumped up and split any orbs that came close to her in half.
“AGAIN!” Galaxia screamed, hitting Lunemis in the head with the blunt side of her blade once again.
Lunemis jumped up into the air, flying over a gap without any rails. Galaxia jumped at Lunemis, flying over to them.
“Please! Stop fighting! Let me help you, my friends!” She yelled, hitting the abomination with the blunt side of her blade one last time.
It let out a tired roar before both them and Galaxia fell onto a high up platform made out of wood.
“So you won against, Lunemis! Excellent, now make your choice!”
“Choice?”
“Remember that thing about letting you girls free and separating Lunemis? Yeah. I lied. I wasn’t going to do anything, but since you actually defeated them, I’d thought I’d be generous and let you choose whether you or your friends go free or I separate them and they get to go free”
Galaxia stared up at Junko, gritting her teeth.
“That’s okay, take as long as you want with this decision.”

Final chapter: Darkness Falls at the Hands of Shadow Galactica

Chapter Text

Galaxia looked up at the unconscious mass of fur and flesh in front of her. This existence wasn’t fit for anyone. She wouldn’t even give someone like Junko this kind of suffering. Not only that, but if Luna and Artemis were to be freed, they may be able to go to Earth and find Sailor Moon and her friends. They might be able to bring Junko back to her senses, and if that isn’t possible, they could put the poor girl out of her misery.
“Junko…”
The purple haired girl began smiling.
“Yes, Galaxia?”
“I’ve made my decision. Free Artemis and Luna from this suffering!” She shouted, looking up at her leader.
“Before I do that.” Junko teleported over to Galaxia. “I must ask you something. Will you be my most loyal servant from now on, to until your death.”
Junko extended her hand to Galaxia.
“If you shake my hand, I shall become capable of controlling everything about you.”
“Yes.” Galaxia shook Junko’s hand.
She smiled before shooting a see through purple orb of magic at Lunemis, causing them to separate.
“Galaxia? Junko? What happened?” Luna asked, her and Artemis laying on the floor.
“There’s no time to waste, you have to get going!” She shouted.
The two Maus began running as fast as they can, heading to a hole in the floor. They managed to slip through and landed on their feet to the right half of the castle.
“Wait! Where are they fleeing to!”
Galaxia began to smile.
“It can’t be! They mustn’t!” She sounded desperate.
Junko teleported outside only to see that the rocket had already blasted off into space, no sign of them was left.
“No… no! NO! THIS CAN’T BE POSSIBLE!” Junko screamed, staring at the sky.
“And it’s over.” Galaxia quietly said, standing by the door. “Luna, Artemis. Please be safe. Find Sailor Moon and Co. and stop Junko.”
Junko teleported over to the palace’s inside.
“EVERYONE! COME HERE!” She screamed with all of her might.
The five other Sailor Guardians ran down the stairs. Galaxia opened the door and walked inside.
“What is it?” Sailor Iron Mouse asked.
“Shadow Galactica has successfully been formed. You can all blame Galaxia for that, she valued the lives of two kittens over all of yours. Sailor Aluminum Siren, Sailor Lead Crow and Sailor Tin Nyanko, will be tasked with searching the cosmos for celestial bodies with Sailor Guardians. As proof of a successful hunt, bring me their heads.”
The three girls looked at each other before begrudgingly kneeling before Junko.
“I’ll make sure this is seen through… Lady Junko…” Sailor Lead Crow said in a miserable tone.
“Next up. Sailor Iron Mouse and Sailor Heavy Metal Papillon. You shall go to Earth and look for Luna, Artemis and the Sailor Guardians. If you kill them, bring me their hearts as well.”
Sailor Heavy Metal Papillon began to tear up.
Sailor Iron Moise began to kneel, and did a hand motion to signal Heavy Metal Papillon to do the same.
“I understand… Junko.” The black haired girl said solemnly.
“Now, Galaxia. As the second in command of this organization, you have the honor of doing both objectives.” Junko pulled out a small microphone from her left pocket. “With this device I shall call you at any distance. Your bracelet shall project what I am saying to you. As of right now, your objective shall be to go to Earth. Is that clear.”
Galaxia didn’t kneel, she stood up and looked at Junko in the eyes.
“Yes.” She said, clenching her fists.
“Excellent. Now begone from my sights!”
The Sailor Guardians turned around and began to walk towards the door of the palace.

-The End-
Kyoko laid in an alleyway. She was so hungry and cold. Why was her fate so cruel? Why did she have to be homeless, surviving off of stealing food? Maybe in another universe she could have friends and be happy.

Chapter Text

-Many years ago-
Wakami and her mother walked into the classroom. From where they stood, they could see the teacher sitting in front of a circular rug that the rest of the kindergarten class sat on.
“Oh! You must be Wakami Nabate!”
“Yep, that’s my daughter!” The white haired woman said while patting her daughter on the head. “Sorry we were late, I ran into some traffic on the way here.”
“It’s fine. The first few days of school are never important anyway.” The teacher turned to look at her student. “Come here! We’ve been waiting for you!”
“Guess that’s my cue to leave. Bye, Wakami! Have fun, and please make new friends!”
“See you later, mama!” The white haired girl said before walking over to the carpet and sitting on it.
Once she saw this, Ms. Nabate walked our of the classroom and closed the door behind her.
“It looks like everyone’s here! What an amazing start to the year! Hello class, my name is Ms. Date, and I’ll be your teacher from now on! I hope we can make a year full of wonderful memories together!”
As their teacher finished speaking, the children all remained silent. This was their first time at a place like this, and only a few of them knew what was going on or why their parents left them with this strange woman. Because of this, none of them really had anything to say.
“Okay… you’re all oddly silent for a bunch of five year olds. Does anybody want to tell me anything about themselves? Like their names, what they like to do at home, or anybody they care about?”
The second the teacher asked the question, a girl with short purple hair and purple eyes hid behind the student in front of her. Tired of this awkward silence, a lilac haired girl raised her arm into the air.
“Yes, do you want to tell us something about yourself?”
“I sure do! My name’s Rei Kurorogi! I love playing at the park, and petting cute doggies!”
“I see! Does anybody else want to tell me something?”
None of the class responded.
“And here I thought this year was going to be great.” The teacher mumbled to herself.

-An hour later-
Wakami was playing with some building blocks. The other children at this school were either busy spouting nonsense about themselves, crying because their parents had left them with a stranger, or both. To get away from that insufferable racket, she moved over to the corner of the room. It was quite peaceful until she heard somebody speak to her.
“Hey, you!” Rei said. “Do you want to come play with me and my friend?”
“Sure. But what’re you doing?”
“The same thing as you. Honestly, you should just bring it to where we are.”
“Okay. Show me where you two are playing.”
The lilac girl walked forwards as her playmate slowly followed her. They eventually reached the other end of the room where a large tower built out of the blocks was constructed. The purple haired girl from earlier sat behind it.
“Rei… d-did you find someone here who’s not completely crazy?” She asked.
“Indeed I have! I found this girl named Wakami Nabate! She looks somewhat sane and has agreed to play with us!”
“Hello there, my name’s Junko Kaname. It’s nice to meet you.”
“It’s nice to meet you too.”
Wakami reached out and grabbed the girl’s hand. Instead of moving it away, Junko allowed her to continue to hold it.

Chapter Text

-Many years later-
Wakami sat on Sanae’s bed, her face beet red. She couldn’t believe it, she had finally managed to spit the words out.
“Please don’t hate me! You-You’re-“
“Don’t worry about that, I love you too!”
“Wh-What? Do you mean as a friend or-“
“No! Whenever I’m near you, I always get really happy, nervous, and my heart feels like it beats faster. I don’t feel this way towards any other person… not to Rei, or my mom… I only feel like this towards you.”
Tears began to form in the white haired girl’s eyes.
“I-I still can’t believe it. M-My crush is in love with me. I-I’m so ha-happy!”
“There’s no need to cry.” Junko said as she rubbed her best friend on the back of her head. “This is supposed to be a happy moment. Why’re you about to cry?”
“I’m not going to cry because I’m sad, th-these are tears of joy! I’m so grateful that you fe-feel the same way that I do!”
The purple haired girl wrapped her arms around her girlfriend, and gently kissed her on the forehead.
“…Junko.” Wakami muttered as a dumb smile spread across her face.
“Don’t get too excited. I won’t kiss you just yet. I’ll save it for an extra special occasion, like your birthday, or Valentine’s Day.”
“Junko! You’re such a tease!” Wakami pouted.
I don’t need to kiss Junko. Her words are enough for me. As long as she agrees to be my girlfriend, then everything will be fine!

Chapter Text

-2 days later-
Wakami lied on her bed. Her cheeks were a bright red as she thought of her girlfriend. They didn’t really get the chance to hang out together yesterday, and since today was a Monday, they had an entire week to look forward to.
“Junko always looks so cute in her uniform! I can’t wait anymore! I need to go now!” Wakami shouted.
She quickly ran towards the door to her right and opened it. The white haired girl then ran down her stairs and quickly exited her house. Without wasting any time, she immediately started running.
“I need to get there! I need to get to Mitakihara Middle School first so that I can surprise my dear Junko!”
Before she could get too far from her house, the teenager felt something tug at her left arm. Wakami quickly turned around only to see Sasa smiling at her.
“Oh, how unexpected! I found a nice, juicy magical girl to serve as my prey.” Her hands moved to her enemy’s breasts and squeezed them, causing Wakami to shudder. “Oh, you’re not wearing a bra, what a naughty girl!”
“Don’t touch me there, you clown!” She yelled before shoving the brunette off of her.
“Relax, it was just a joke! I’m not the type of woman to hurt my victims like that right before I kill them! I like them to have some semblance of hope before I stab them through the head! Once I’m through with you, I might just deliver your body to your dear Junko and then murder her too!”
The white haired girl grit her teeth before transforming.
“It seems like I’ve struck a nerve. I didn’t plan on killing you this early, but it’s fine! I wonder what your girlfriend and your friends will think once pieces of you arrive in their mail!” Sasa taunted before transforming and summoning her scythe.
“SHUT UP!”
Wakami summoned a gear and tossed it at her opponent’s head. The serial killer wasted no time and effortlessly blocked the attack.
“Is that all you’ve got? Maybe I should cripple you first and murder that lover of yours in front of your very eyes. Either I get rid of two nuisances, or I get rid of one and gain a useful pawn!”
“QUIET! THE ONLY THING I WANT TO HEAR FROM YOU ARE PLEAS FOR ME TO SPARE YOU!” Wakami screamed before summoning two more of her weapons and lunging at Sasa.
“Oh please! The only one begging here will be you!” The brunette teleported behind her opponent and slashed her across the back, causing the white haired girl to let out a grunt. “In this world, all the strong magical girls who use those around them to their advantage survive!” Sasa laughed before pushing Wakami to the ground. “To survive as a magical girl, you must hunt, kill and eliminate any competition before it becomes a problem! Satisfying yourself becomes priority number 1! Making friends or lovers will be your downfall if you become too attached to them!”
The brunette thrusted her weapon’s handle into her opponent’s back, causing her to let out a grunt.
“Before I kill you, is there anything you want me to relay to your girlfriend? Perhaps she’ll find relief in knowing you died a hero fighting to protect her and your friends.”
“I won’t die… not when Junko… and everyone else are waiting for me!”
Instead of responding, Sasa stepped on Wakami’s hands, causing her to bite her lip.
“This is the fate of all magical girls like you. They live not for themselves, but for others, have their hearts broken by them, and then die! Before you experience the same miserable death as your predecessor, allow me to put you out of your misery!” Sasa swung her scythe downwards, knocking Wakami out in one hit. “Good riddance. Now that you’re out of my way, it’s about time I accomplish the task I originally set out to do. Tomoko must be starving at this rate.”
She grabbed onto her unconscious enemy and walked away, dragging her behind her.

Chapter Text

Junko approached the front gates of Mitakihara Middle School where she saw Rei waiting for her.
“Good morning!”
“Hey, Rei. Have you seen Wakami around lately? She didn’t stop by my house, so I thought that she may have decided to wait here with you for me.”
“I thought she was with you! That’s why I came here alone! I wouldn’t want to ruin two teenagers’ alone time!”
Junko began to blush.
“I haven’t really gotten to spend a lot of time with her since Saturday, so I was looking forward to it. If she got sick, then my entire day’s ruined!”
“Unfortunately for you, it looks like that’s the case. Still, we don’t know for certain until we hear it from either her or her parents’ lips.” The lilac haired girl turned around, facing the front entrance. “Let’s worry about what your girlfriend’s doing later. For now, we should just head to class before we’re late.”
Although she was hesitant, Junko reluctantly nodded her head. Both of the girls walked forwards, setting aside thoughts of their friend for a later hour.

-Many hours later-
Junko and Rei stood in front of the Nabate household. They didn’t have a key to enter and, as far as they knew, neither of Wakami’s parents were home. This left the girls with one option.
“Can you throw me at the window, Rei?”
“Sure thing, but if you get hurt, don’t complain about it.”
“All right. Just hurry!”
The lilac haired grabbed her friend by the waist and then chucked her at the window. She landed face first on it, but somehow didn’t manage to shatter the glass. Still, this gave her the opportunity to peek into her friend’s room, only to see it completely empty.
“OH MY GOD! WAKAMI’S MISSING!” Junko shouted before jumping down. “WE HAVE TO TELL SANAE ABOUT THIS!”